summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/5961.txt
blob: 4fa654ff7be58de67e9359a717d7b88a3db32056 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Samuel the Seeker, by Upton Sinclair

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: Samuel the Seeker

Author: Upton Sinclair


Release Date: June, 2004  [EBook #5961]
This file was first posted on October 1, 2002
Last updated: April 28, 2013

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SAMUEL THE SEEKER ***




Produced by Charles Franks, Charles Aldarondo, and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team







SAMUEL THE SEEKER

By Upton Sinclair




CHAPTER I


"Samuel," said old Ephraim, "Seek, and ye shall find."

He had written these words upon the little picture of Samuel's mother,
which hung in that corner of the old attic which served as the boy's
bedroom; and so Samuel grew up with the knowledge that he, too, was one
of the Seekers. Just what he was to seek, and just how he was to seek
it, were matters of uncertainty--they were part of the search. Old
Ephraim could not tell him very much about it, for the Seekers had moved
away to the West before he had come to the farm; and Samuel's mother had
died very young, before her husband had a chance to learn more than the
rudiments of her faith. So all that Samuel knew was that the Seekers
were men and women of fervor, who had broken with the churches because
they would not believe what was taught--holding that it was every man's
duty to read the Word of God for himself and to follow where it led him.

Thus the boy learned to think of life, not as something settled, but as
a place for adventure. One must seek and seek; and in the end the way of
truth would be revealed to him. He could see this zeal in his mother's
face, beautiful and delicate, even in the crude picture; and Samuel
did not know that the picture was crude, and wove his dreams about it.
Sometimes at twilight old Ephraim would talk about her, and the tears
would steal down his cheeks. The one year that he had known her had
sufficed to change the course of his life; and he had been a man past
middle life, too, a widower with two children. He had come into the
country as the foreman of a lumber camp back on the mountain.

Samuel had always thought of his father as an old man; Ephraim had been
hurt by a vicious horse, and had aged rapidly after that. He had given
up lumbering; it had not taken long to clear out that part of the
mountains. Now the hills were swept bare, and the population had found a
new way of living.

Samuel's childhood life had been grim and stern. The winter fell early
upon the mountain wilderness; the lake would freeze over, and the roads
block up with snow, and after that they would live upon what they
had raised in the summer, with what Dan and Adam--Samuel's
half-brothers--might bring in from the chase. But now all this was
changed and forgotten; for there was a hotel at the end of the lake, and
money was free in the country. It was no longer worth while to reap the
hay from the mountain meadows; it was better to move the family into the
attic, and "take boarders." Some of the neighbors even turned their old
corncribs into sleeping shacks, and advertised in the city papers, and
were soon blossoming forth in white paint and new buildings, and were on
the way to having "hotels" of their own.

Old Ephraim lacked the cunning for that kind of success. He was lame
and slow, tending toward stoutness, and having a film over one eye; and
Samuel knew that the boarders made fun of him, even while they devoured
his food and took advantage of him. This was the first bitterness of
Samuel's life; for he knew that within old Ephraim's bosom was the heart
of a king. Once the boy had heard him in the room beneath his attic,
talking with one of the boarders, a widow with a little daughter of whom
the old man was fond. "I've had a feeling, ma'am," he was saying, "that
somehow you might be in trouble. And I wanted to say that if you can't
spare this money, I would rather you kept it; for I don't need it now,
and you can send it to me when things are better with you." That was
Ephraim Prescott's way with his boarders; and so he did not grow in
riches as fast as he grew in soul.

Ephraim's wife had taught him to read the Bible. He read it every night,
and on Sundays also; and if what he was reading was sublime poetry, and
a part of the world's best literature, the old man did not know it. He
took it all as having actual relationship to such matters as trading
horses and feeding boarders. And he taught Samuel to take it that way
also; and as the boy grew up there took root within him a great dismay
and perplexity, that these moral truths which he read in the Book seemed
to count for so little in the world about him.

Besides the Bible and his mother, Ephraim taught his son one other great
thing; that was America. America was Samuel's country, the land where
his fathers had died. It was a land set apart from all others, for the
working out of a high and wonderful destiny. It was the land of Liberty.
For this whole armies of heroic men had poured out their heart's blood;
and their dream was embodied in institutions which were almost as sacred
as the Book itself. Samuel learned hymns which dealt with these things,
and he heard great speeches about them; every Fourth of July that he
could remember he had driven out to the courthouse to hear one, and he
was never in the least ashamed when the tears came into his eyes.

He had seen tears even in the summer boarders' eyes; once or twice
when on a quiet evening it chanced that the old man unlocked the secret
chambers of his soul. For Ephraim Prescott had been through the War.
He had marched with the Seventeenth Pennsylvania from Bull Run to Cold
Harbor, where he had been three times wounded; and his memory was a
storehouse of mighty deeds and thrilling images. Heroic figures strode
through it; there were marches and weary sieges, prison and sickness and
despair; there were moments of horror and of glory, visions of blood
and anguish, of flame and cannon smoke; there were battle flags, torn
by shot and shell, and names of precious memory, which stirred the deep
places of the soul. These men had given their lives for Freedom; they
had lain down to make a pathway before her--they had filled up a bloody
chasm so that she might pass upon her way. And that was the heritage
they handed to their children, to guard and cherish. That was what it
meant to be an American; that one must hold himself in readiness to go
forth as they had done, and dare and suffer whatever the fates might
send.

Such were the things out of which Samuel's life was made; besides these
he had only the farm, with its daily tasks, and the pageant of Nature
in the wilderness--of day and night, and of winter and summer upon the
mountains. The books were few. There was one ragged volume which Samuel
knew nearly by heart, which told the adventures of a castaway upon a
desert island, and how, step by step, he solved his problem; Samuel
learned from that to think of life as made by honest labor, and to find
a thrill of romance in the making of useful things. And then there
was the story of Christian, and of his pilgrimage; the very book for
a Seeker--with visions of glory not too definite, leaving danger of
premature success.

And then, much later, some one left at the place a volume of the "Farm
Rhymes" of James Whitcomb Riley; and before Samuel's eyes there opened a
new vision of life. He had been happy; but now suddenly he realized
it. He had loved the blue sky above him, and the deep woods and the
sparkling lake; but now he had words to tell about them--and the common
tasks of his life were transfigured with the glory of song. So one might
milk the cow with stirrings of wonder, and mow in the meadows to the
rhythm of "Knee-deep in June."

From which you may divine that Samuel was what is called an Enthusiast.
He was disposed to take rosy views of things, and to believe what he
was told--especially if it was something beautiful and appealing. He was
given to having ideals and to accepting theories. He would be stirred
by some broad new principle; and he would set to work to apply it with
fervor. But you are not to conclude from this that Samuel was a fool.
On the contrary, when things went wrong he knew it; and according to his
religion, he sought the reason, and he sought persistently, and with all
his might. If all men would do as much, the world might soon be quite a
different place.




CHAPTER II


Such was Samuel's life until he was seventeen, and then a sad experience
came to the family.

It was because of the city people. They brought prosperity to the
country, everyone said, but old Ephraim regretted their coming, none the
less. They broke down the old standards, and put an end to the old ways
of life. What was the use of grubbing up stumps in a pasture lot,
when one could sell minnows for a penny apiece? So all the men became
"guides" and camp servants, and the girls became waitresses. They wore
more stylish clothes and were livelier of speech; but they were also
more greedy and less independent. They had learned to take tips, for
instance; and more than one of the girls went away to the city to
nameless and terrible destinies.

These summer boarders all had money. Young and old, it flowed from them
in a continuous stream. They did not have to plow and reap--they bought
what they wanted; and they spent their time at play--with sailboats and
fishing tackle, bicycles and automobiles, and what not. How all this
money came to be was a thing difficult to imagine; but it came from the
city--from the great Metropolis, to which one's thoughts turned with
ever livelier interest.

Then, one August, came a man who opened the gates of knowledge a little.
Manning was his name--Percival Manning, junior partner in the firm
of Manning & Isaacson, Bankers and Brokers--with an address which had
caused the Prescott family to start and stare with awe. It was Wall
Street!

Mr. Percival Manning was round and stout, and wore striped shirts,
and trousers which were like a knife blade in front; also, he fairly
radiated prosperity. His talk was all of financial wizardry by which
fortunes were made overnight. The firm of Manning & Isaacson was one of
the oldest and most prosperous in the street, so he said; and its junior
partner was in the confidence of some of the greatest powers in the
financial affairs of the country. And, alas! for the Prescott family,
which did not read the magazines and had never even heard of a
"bucket-shop"!

Adam, the oldest brother, took Mr. Manning back to Indian Pond on a
fishing trip; and Samuel went along to help with the carries. And all
the way the talk was of the wonders of city life. Samuel learned that
his home was a God-forsaken place in winter--something which had never
been hinted at in any theological book which he had read. Manning
wondered that Adam didn't get out to some place where a man had a
chance. Then he threw away a half-smoked cigar and talked about the
theaters and the music halls; and after that he came back to the
inexhaustible topic of Wall Street.

He had had interesting news from the office that day; there was a big
deal about to be consummated--the Glass Bottle Trust was ready for
launching. For nearly a year old Harry Lockman--"You've heard of him, no
doubt--he built up the great glass works at Lockmanville?" said Manning.
No, Adam confessed that he had never heard of Lockman, that shrewd
and crafty old multi-millionaire who had gone on a still hunt for
glass-bottle factories, and now had the country in the grip of the
fourteen-million-dollar "Glass Bottle Securities Company." No one knew
it, as yet; but soon the enterprise would be under full sail--"And won't
the old cormorant take in the shekels, though!" chuckled Manning.

"That might be a good sort of thing for a man to invest in," said Adam
cautiously.

"Well, I just guess!" laughed the other. "If he's quick about it."

"Do you suppose you could find out how to get some of that stock?" was
the next question.

"Sure," said Manning--"that's what we're in business for."

And then, as luck would have it, a city man bought the old Wyckman farm,
and the trustees of the estate came to visit Ephraim in solemn state
and paid down three crisp one-thousand-dollar bills and carried off the
canceled mortgage. And the old man sat a-tremble holding in his hands
the savings of his whole lifetime, and facing the eager onslaught of his
two eldest sons.

"But, Adam!" he protested. "It's gambling!"

"It's nothing of the kind," cried the other. "It's no more gambling than
if I was to buy a horse because I knowed that horses would be scarce
next spring. It's just business."

"But those factories make beer bottles and whisky bottles!" exclaimed
the old man. "Does it seem right to you to get our money that way?"

"They make all kinds of bottles," said Adam; "how can they help what
they're used for?"

"And besides," put in Dan, with a master-stroke of diplomacy, "it will
raise the prices on 'em, and make 'em harder to git."

"There's been fortunes lost in Wall Street," said the father. "How can
we tell?"

"We've got a chance to get in on the inside," said Adam. "Such chances
don't happen twice in a lifetime."

"Just read this here circular!" added Dan. "If we let a chance like this
go we'll deserve to break our backs hoeing corn the rest of our days."

That was the argument. Old Ephraim had never thought of a broken back in
connection with the hoeing of corn. There were four acres in the field,
and every spring he had plowed and harrowed it and planted it and
replanted what the crows had pulled up; and all summer long he had
hoed and tended it, and in the fall he had cut it, stalk by stalk,
and stacked it; and then through October, sitting on the bare bleak
hillside, he had husked it, ear by ear, and gathered it in baskets--if
the season was good, perhaps a hundred dollars' worth of grain. That
was the way one worked to create a hundred dollars' worth of Value; and
Manning had paid as much for the fancy-mounted shotgun which stood in
the corner of his room! And here was the great fourteen-million-dollar
Glass Bottle Trust, with properties said to be worth twenty-five
million, and the control of one of the great industries of the
country--and stock which might easily go to a hundred and fifty in a
single week!

"Boys," said the old man, sadly, "it won't be me that will spend this
money. And I don't want to stand in your way. If you're bent on doing
it--"

"We are!" cried Adam.

"What do you say, Samuel?" asked the father.

"I don't know what to say," said Samuel. "It seems to me that three
thousand dollars is a lot of money. And I don't see why we need any
more."

"Do you want to stand in the way?" demanded Adam.

"No, I don't want to stand in the way," said Samuel.

And so the decision was made. When they came to give the order they
found themselves confronted with a strange proposition; they did not
have to buy the whole stock, it seemed--they might buy only the increase
in its value. And the effect of this marvelous device would be that they
would make ten times as much as they had expected to make! So, needless
to say, they bought that way.

And they took a daily paper and watched breathlessly, while "Glass
Bottle Securities" crept up from sixty-three and an eighth to sixty-four
and a quarter. And then, late one evening, old Hiram Johns, the
storekeeper, drove up with a telegram from Manning and Isaacson, telling
them that they must put up more "margin"--"Glass Bottle Securities" was
at fifty-six and five eighths. They sat up all night debating what this
could mean and trying to lay the specters of horror. The next day Adam
set out to go to the city and see about it; but he met the mail on the
way and came home again with a letter from the brokers, regretfully
informing them that it had been necessary to sell the stock, which
was now below fifty. In the news columns of the paper they found the
explanation of the calamity--old Henry Lockman had dropped dead of
apoplexy at the climax of his career, and the bears had played havoc
with "Glass Bottle Securities."

Their three thousand dollars was gone. It took them three days to
realize it--it was so utterly beyond belief, that they had to write to
the brokers and receive another letter in which it was stated in black
and white and beyond all misunderstanding that there was not a dollar
of their money left. Adam raged and swore like a madman, and Dan vowed
savagely that he would go down to the city and kill Manning. As for the
father, he wrote a letter of agonized reproach, to which Mr. Manning
replied with patient courtesy, explaining that he had had nothing to
do with the matter; that he was a broker and had bought as ordered, and
that he had been powerless to foresee the death of Lockman. "You will
remember," he said, "that I warned you of the uncertainties of the
market, and of the chances that you took." Ephraim did not remember
anything of the sort, but he realized that there was nothing to be
gained by saying so.

Samuel did not care much about the loss of his share of the money; but
he did care about the grief of his father, which was terrible to see.
The blow really killed him; he looked ten years older after that week
and he failed all through the winter. And then late in the spring he
caught a cold, and took to his bed; and it turned to pneumonia, and
almost before anyone had had time to realize it, he was gone.

He went to join Samuel's mother. He had whispered this as he clutched
the boy's hand; and Samuel knew that it was true, and that therefore
there was no occasion for grief. So he was ashamed for the awful waves
of loneliness and terror which swept over him; and he gulped back
his feelings and forced himself to wear a cheerful demeanor--much too
cheerful for the taste of Adam and Dan, who were more concerned with
what their neighbors would think than they were with the subtleties of
Samuel's faith.

The boy had been doing a great deal of thinking that winter; and after
the funeral he called a council of the family.

"Brothers," he said, "this farm is too small for three men. Dan wants
to marry already; and we can't live here always. It's just as Manning
said--"

"I don't want to hear what that skunk said!" growled Adam.

"Well, he was right that time. People stay on the land and they divide
it up and get poorer and poorer. So I've made up my mind to break away.
I'm going to the city and get a start."

"What can you do in the city?" asked Dan.

"I don't know," said Samuel. "I'll do my best. I don't expect to go to
Wall Street and make my fortune."

"You needn't be smart!" growled Dan.

But the other was quite innocent of sarcasm. "What I mean is that I'll
have to work," said he. "I'm young and strong, and I'm not afraid to
try. I'll find somebody to give me a chance; and then I'll work hard and
learn and I'll get promoted. I've read of boys that have done that."

"It's not a bad idea," commented Adam.

"Go ahead," said Dan.

"The only thing is," began Samuel, hesitatingly, "I shall have to have a
little money for a start."

"Humph!" said Adam. "Money's a scarce thing here."

"How much'll ye want?" asked the other.

"Well," said the boy, "I want enough to feel safe. For if I go, I
promise you I shall stay till I succeed. I shan't play the baby."

"How do you expect to raise it?" was the next question.

"I thought," replied Samuel, "that we might make some kind of a
deal--let me sell out my share in the farm."

"You can't sell your share," said Adam, sharply. "You ain't of age."

"Maybe I'm not," was the answer; "but all the same you know me. And if I
was to make a bargain I'd keep it. You may be sure I'll never come back
and bother you."

"Yes, I suppose not," said Adam, doubtfully. "But you can't tell--"

"How much do you expect to git?" asked Dan warily.

"Well, I thought maybe I could get a hundred dollars," said the other
and then he stopped, hesitating.

Adam and Dan exchanged a quick glance.

"Money's mighty scarce hereabouts," said Adam.

"Still," said Dan, "I don't know, I'll go to the village tomorrow and
see what I can do."

So Dan drove away and came back in the evening and there was another
council; he produced eight new ten-dollar bills.

"It was the best I could do," he said. "I'm sorry if it ain't
enough"--and then he stopped.

"I'll make that do," said Samuel.

And so his brother produced a long and imposing-looking document; Samuel
was too polite to read it but signed at once, and so the bargain was
closed. And that night Samuel packed his few belongings in a neat
newspaper bundle and before sunrise the next morning he set out upon his
search.




CHAPTER III


He had his bundle slung over his back and his eighty dollars pinned
tightly in an inside pocket. Underneath it his heart beat fast and high;
he was young and he was free--the open road stretched out before him,
and perpetual adventure beckoned to him. Every pilgrimage that he had
ever read of helped to make up the thrill that stirred him, as he stood
on the ridge and gazed at the old farmhouse, and waved his hand, and
turned and began his journey.

The horse was needed for the plowing, and so Samuel walked the six
miles to the village, and from there the mail stage took him out to
the solitary railroad station. He had three hours to wait here for the
train, and so he decided that he would save fifteen cents by walking on
to the next station. Distance was nothing to Samuel just then.

Halfway to his destination there was a fire in a little clearing by the
track, and a young man sat toasting some bread on a stick.

"Hello!" he said. "You're hittin' her lively."

"Yes," said Samuel. The stranger was not much older than he, but his
clothing was dirty and he had a dissipated, leering face.

"You're new at this game, aren't you?" said he.

"What game?" asked Samuel.

The other laughed. "Where ye goin'?"

"To New York."

"Goin' to hoof it all the way?"

"No!" gasped the boy. "I'm just walking to the next station."

"Oh, I see! What's the fare?"

"Six thirty-seven, I think."

"Humph! Got the price, hey!"

"Yes--I've got the price." Samuel said this without pride.

"Well, you won't have it long if you live at that rate," commented the
stranger. "Why don't you beat your way?"

"How do you mean?" asked Samuel.

"Nobody but a duffer pays fare," said the other. "There'll be a freight
along pretty soon, and she stops at the water tank just below here. Why
don't you jump her?"

Samuel hesitated. "I wouldn't like to do that," he said.

"Come," said the other, "sit down."

And he held out a piece of his toast, which Samuel accepted for
politeness' sake. This young fellow had run away from school at the age
of thirteen; and he had traveled all over the United States, following
the seasons, and living off the country. He was on his way now from a
winter's holiday in Mexico. And as Samuel listened to the tale of his
adventures, he could not keep the thought from troubling him, how large
a part of eighty dollars was six thirty-seven. And all in a single day.

"Come," said the young fellow; and they started down the track. The
freight was whistling for brakes, far up the grade. And Samuel's heart
thumped with excitement.

They crouched in the bushes, not far beyond the tank. But the train did
not stop for water; it only slowed down for a curve, and it thundered by
at what seemed to Samuel an appalling rate of speed. "Jump!" shouted the
other, and started to run by the track. He made a leap, and caught, and
was whirled on, half visible in a cloud of dust.

Samuel's nerve failed him. He waited, while car after car went by. But
then he caught hold of himself. If anyone could do it, so could he. For
shame.

He started to run. There came a box-car, empty, with the door open, and
he leaped and clutched the edge of the door. He was whirled from his
feet, his arms were nearly jerked out of him. He was half blinded by the
dust, but he hung on desperately, and pulled himself up. A minute more
and he lay gasping and trembling upon the floor of the car. He was on
his way to the city.

After a while, Samuel began to think; and then scruples troubled him.
He was riding free; but was he not really stealing? And would his father
have approved of his doing it? He had begun his career by yielding to
temptation! And this at the suggestion of a young fellow who boasted of
drinking and thieving! Simply to start such questions was enough, with
Samuel; and he made up his mind that when he reached the city the first
thing he would do would be to visit the office of the railroad, and
explain what he had done, and pay his fare.

Perhaps an hour later the train came to a stop, and he heard some one
walking by the track. He hid in a corner, ashamed of being there. Some
one stopped before the car, and the door was rolled shut. Then the
footsteps went on. There came clankings and jarrings, as of cars being
shifted, and then these ceased and silence fell.

Samuel waited for perhaps an hour. Then, becoming restless, he got up
and tried the door. It was fast.

The boy was startled and rather dazed. He sat down to think it out. "I
suppose I'm locked in till we reach New York," he reflected. But then,
why didn't they go?

"Perhaps we're on a siding, waiting for the passenger train to pass,"
was his next thought; and he realized regretfully that he would have
been on that train. But then, as hour after hour passed, and they
did not go on, a terrible possibility dawned upon him. He was left
behind--on a siding.

Two or three trains went by, and each time he waited anxiously. But they
did not stop. Silence came again, and he sat in the darkness and waited
and wondered and feared.

He had no means of telling the time; and doubtless an hour seemed an age
in such a plight. He would get up and pace back and forth, like a caged
animal; and then he would lie down by the door, straining his ears for
a sound--thinking that some one might pass, unnoticed through the thick
wall of the car.

By and by he became hungry and he ate the scanty meal he had in his
bundle. Then he became thirsty--and he had no water.

The realization of this made his heart thump. It was no joking matter
to be shut in, at one could not tell what lonely place, to suffer from
thirst. He sprang up and began to pound and kick upon the door in a
frenzy.

But he soon tired of that and crouched on the floor again listening and
shivering, half with fear and half with cold. It was becoming chillier,
so he judged it must be night; up here in the mountains there was still
frost at night.

There came another train, a freight, he knew by the heavy pounding and
the time it took to pass. He kicked on the door and shouted, but he soon
realized that it was of no use to shout in that uproar.

The craving for water was becoming an obsession. He tried not to think
about it, but that only made him think about it the more; he would think
about not thinking about it and about not thinking about that--and all
the time he was growing thirstier. He wondered how long one could live
without water; and as the torment grew worse he began to wonder if he
was dying. He was hungry, too, and he wondered which was worse, of which
one would die the sooner. He had heard that dying men remembered
all their past, and so he began to remember his--with extraordinary
vividness, and with bursts of strange and entirely new emotions. He
remembered particularly all the evil things that he had ever done;
including the theft of a ride, for which he was paying the penalty. And
meantime, with another part of his mind, he was plotting and seeking. He
must not die here like a rat in a hole. There must be some way.

He tried every inch of the car--of the floor and ceiling and walls.
But there was not a loose plank nor a crack--the car was new. And that
suggested another idea--that he might suffocate before he starved. He
was beginning to feel weak and dizzy.

If only he had a knife. He could have cut a hole for air and then
perhaps enlarged it and broken out a board. He found a spike on the
floor and began tapping round the walls for a place that sounded thin;
but they all sounded thick--how thick he had no idea. He began picking
splinters away at the juncture of two planks.

Meantime hunger and thirst continued to gnaw at him. At long intervals
he would pause while a train roared by, or because he fancied he had
heard a sound. Then he would pound and call until he was hoarse, and
then go on picking at the splinters.

And so on, for an unknown number of hours, but certainly for days and
nights. And Samuel was famished and wild and weak and gasping; when at
last it dawned upon his senses that a passing train had begun to
make less noise--that the thumping was growing slower. The train was
stopping.

He leaped up and began to pound. Then he realized that he must control
himself--he must save his strength until the train had stopped. But
suppose it went on without delay? He began to pound again and to shout
like a madman.

The train stopped and there was silence; then came sounds of cars being
coupled--and meantime Samuel was kicking and beating upon the wall. He
was almost exhausted and in despair--when suddenly from outside came a
muffled call--"Hello!"

For a moment he could not speak. Then "Help! Help!" he shrieked.

"What's the matter?" asked the voice.

"I'm locked in," he called. .

"How'd you get in?"

"They locked me in by accident. I'm nearly dead."

"Who are you?"

"I was riding in the car."

"A tramp, hey? Serves ye right! Better stay there!"

"No! No!" screamed the boy, in terror. "I'm starving--I've been here for
days. For heaven's sake let me out--I'll never do it again."

"If I let you out," said the voice, "it's my business to arrest you."

"All right," cried Samuel. "Anything--but don't leave me here."

There was a moment's silence. "Have you got any money?" asked the voice.

"Yes. Yes--I've got money."

"Don't yell so loud. How much?"

"Why--what?"

"How much?"

"I've got eighty dollars."

"All right. Give it to me and I'll let you out."

Frantic as he was, this staggered Samuel. "I can't give you all my
money," he cried.

"All right then," said the other. "Stay there."

"No, no!" he protested. "Wait! Leave me just a little."

"I'll leave you five dollars," said the voice. "Speak up! Quick!"

"All right," said Samuel faintly. "I'll give it to you."

"Mind! No nonsense now!"

"No. Let me out!"

"I'll bat you over the head if you try it," growled the voice; and
the boy stood trembling while the hasp was unfastened and the door was
pushed back a little. The light of a lantern flashed in through the
crack, blinding him.

"Now hand out the money," said the stranger, standing at one side for
safety.

"Yes," said Samuel, fumbling with the pin in his waistcoat. "But I can't
see to count it."

"Be quick! I'll count it!"

And so he shoved out the wad. Fingers seized it; and then the light
vanished, and he heard the sound of footsteps running.

For a moment he did not understand. Then, "Give me my five dollars!" he
yelled, and rolled back the door and leaped out. He was just in time to
see the figure with the lantern vanish among the cars up the track.

He started to run up the track and tripped over a tie and fell headlong
into a ditch. When he scrambled to his feet again the long train was
beginning to move, and the light of the lantern was nowhere to be seen.




CHAPTER IV


Samuel's money was gone, but he was suffering too keenly from hunger and
thirst to worry about it for more than a minute. Then the thought came
to him--he was here in a lonely place at night, and the train was going!
If he were left he might still starve.

He ran over and caught the iron ladder of one of the freight cars and
drew himself up and clung there. Later on he climbed on top of the car;
but the wind was too cold--he could not stand it, and had to climb
down again. And then he realized that he had left the bundle of his
belongings in the empty car.

Fortunately for him the train began to slow up at the end of an hour or
so, and peering out Samuel saw lights ahead. Also there were lights here
and there in the landscape, and he realized that he had come to a large
town. The east was just beginning to turn gray, and faint shadows of
buildings were visible.

Samuel got off and walked up the track very carefully, for he was stiff
as well as weak. There was a light in one of the offices at the depot,
and he looked in at the window and saw a man seated at a desk writing
busily. He knocked at the door.

"Come in," said a voice, and he entered.

"Please, may I have a drink of water?" he asked.

"Over there in the corner," said the man, scarcely looking up from his
papers.

There was a bucket and dipper, and Samuel drank. The taste of the water
was a kind of ecstasy to him--he drank until he could drink no more.

Then he stood waiting. "I beg pardon, sir," he began timidly.

"Hey?" said the man.

"I'm nearly starved, sir. I've had nothing to eat for I don't know how
long."

"Oh!" exclaimed the other. "So that's it. Get out!"

"You don't understand," began Samuel, perplexed.

"Get out!" cried the man. "That don't go in here. No beggars allowed!"

Beggars! The word struck Samuel like a whip-lash.

"I'm no beggar!" he cried wildly. "I--" And then he stopped. He had been
going to say, "I will pay for it."

He went out burning with shame, and on the spot he took his
resolution--come what might, he would never beg. He would not put a
morsel of food into his mouth until he had earned it.

Across from the depot was a public square, and a broad street with
trolley tracks. Samuel walked down the street; and then, feeling weak
and seeing a dark doorway, he went in and crouched in a corner. For a
while he dozed; and then it was daylight. People were passing.

He got more water at a fountain and felt better. He went down one of
the poorer streets where a man was opening a shop. There was food in the
window--fruit and bread--and the sight made him ravenous. But he asked
for work and the man shook his head.

Samuel went on. Shops were opened here and there; and everywhere he
asked for a job--for any little thing to do--and always it was No. Now
and then he caught a whiff of some one's breakfast--bacon frying, and
coffee or hot bread in a bake shop. But each time he gripped his hands
together and set his teeth. He would not beg. He would find work.

And so on through the morning. He went into stores, big and little.
Sometimes they answered politely--sometimes gruffly; but no one
hesitated a moment. He went past warehouses, where men were loading
wagons--surely there would be work here.

He spoke to a busy foreman in his shirt sleeves.

"How often must I tell you no?" cried the man.

"But you never told me before," protested Samuel with great earnestness.

"Get out!" said the man. "There are so many of you--how the devil can I
tell?"

There were so many! And suddenly Samuel realized that he had passed a
good many poor-looking men upon the streets. And were they all hunting
jobs and not finding them? Perhaps some were even begging and getting
nothing by that.

He went on with a blank terror in his soul. He gazed at the people he
passed on the street; some of them had kindly faces--surely they would
have helped him had they known. But there was no way for him to let them
know--no way but to be a beggar!

He came to the suburbs and asked at the houses. But no one wanted
anything done. It was noon and people were at luncheon--he caught odors
as doors were opened. He went back into the city, because he could not
stand it. He was feeling weaker, and he was afraid with a ghastly fear.
Pretty soon he might not be able to work!

It was a new idea to Samuel, that a man might starve in the midst of
civilization. He could hardly believe it, and grew half-delirious as he
thought about it. What would happen at the end? Would they let him lie
down and die in the street? Or was there some place where starving men
went to die?

So the day passed, and he found nothing. Several people advised him
to get out of town--this was no place to look for work, they said.
Apparently something was the matter with the place, but they did not
stop to tell him what.

This was the first large town Samuel had ever seen, and under other
circumstances he would have gazed at it with wonder. He passed great
buildings of brick and stone, and trolley cars, and a fire-engine house,
and many other strange sights. He came to a great high fence, inclosing
many acres of buildings, dingy and black with smoke; there were tall
chimneys, and rows of sheds, and railroad tracks running in. He passed
other factories, huge brick buildings with innumerable windows; and many
blocks of working-men's houses, small and dirty frame structures, with
pale-faced children in the doorways. The roads and sidewalks here were
all of black cinders, and it was hot even in May.

And then he came to a steel bridge and crossed a river and the road
broadened out, and he climbed a hill and found himself walking upon
a macadamized avenue lined with trees, and with beautiful residences
overlooking the ridge. Rich people lived here, evidently; and Samuel
stared, marveling at the splendor. He came to a great estate with a
stone gateway and iron railings ten feet high, and an avenue of stately
elm trees; there were bright green lawns with peacocks and lyre birds
strutting about, and a great colonial mansion with white pillars in the
distance. "Fairview," read the name upon the gates.

And then again Samuel remembered his appetite. Surely amid all this
luxury there would be some chance for him! He started up the path!

He had got about halfway to the house when a man who was tending the
flowers caught sight of him and came toward him. "What are you doing
here?" he called, before he had come halfway.

"I'm looking for some work," began Samuel.

"Do you want to get your head punched?" shouted the man. "What do you
mean by coming in here?"

"Why, what's the matter?" asked the boy perplexed.

"Get out, you loafer!" cried the other.

And Samuel turned and went quickly. A loafer!

So for the first time it occurred to him to look at his clothes, which
were muddy from his tumble in the ditch. And no doubt his face and hands
were dirty also, and his hair unkempt, and his aspect unprepossessing
enough for an applicant for labor. At any rate it was clear that this
was not the part of the town to seek it in; so he went back across the
bridge.

Twilight had fallen and the stores were shutting up. Soon everything
would be closed; and that night he felt that he would perish. And so at
last desperation seized him.

He bolted into the first lighted place he saw.

It was a saloon--empty, save for a man in white behind the bar.

"I'm no beggar!" shouted Samuel.

"Hey?" said the man.

"I say I'm no beggar! I'll come back and pay you. I'm starving. I must
have something to eat."

"Gee whiz!" said the man.

"I was never in a saloon in my life before," added Samuel, as he
realized the character of the place. "But please--please give me
something to eat."

"Hully gee, young feller!" exclaimed the bar-keeper. "You do it great.
You ought to be an actor. Step up and feed your face."

"What?" stammered Samuel, perplexed.

"EAT!" said the other, and pointed. "Maybe you understand that."

And Samuel turned and saw a lot of food set out upon a counter. He
rushed to it and began. At the first taste a kind of madness seized him,
and he ate like a wild beast, gulping things.

For several minutes he did this, while the other watched curiously. Then
he remarked, "Say, you'd better quit."

"What?" asked Samuel, seizing more food.

"I say quit," said the man. "Just for your own good. I see your story's
true, an' a little rest won't hurt you."

Samuel gazed longingly at the food, desiring more handfuls. "Come over
here," said the man. "What happened to you?"

"I was locked in an empty freight car."

"Humph! That's a new one! How long?"

"What day is this?"

"Friday."

"I was locked in Wednesday morning. It seemed longer."

"It's long enough," commented the barkeeper.

"I was robbed," Samuel went on. "A man took all my money." And then the
old shame started up in him. "Don't think I'm a beggar. I'll work and
pay for this."

"That's all right," said the barkeeper. "Be easy."

"Haven't you anything I can do? Some wood to split?"

"We don't burn wood."

"Or some cleaning up?" Samuel looked round. The place did not seem very
neat to him. "I'll scrub the floors for you," he said.

"We have 'em scrubbed in the early morning," replied the man.

"Well, let me come and do it," said Samuel.

"Go on!" said the other. "You'll be ready for more feed then."

"I'll come, just the same, sir."

"If you take my advice," the bartender observed, "you'll get out of this
town. Lockmanville's a poor place to hunt jobs in."

Samuel started. "Lockmanville!" he gasped.

"Yes," said the other. "Don't you know where you are?"

"I didn't know," said the boy. "Lockmanville! The one where the big
glass works are?"

"That's the one."

"And where old Henry Lockman lived!"

"What about it?" asked the other.

"Nothing," said Samuel, "only my father invested all his money in
Lockman's company, and lost it."

"Gee!" said the bartender.

"Maybe if I told them," said the boy, "they'd give me some work here."

"Maybe," said the other--"only the works is shut down."

"Shut down!" cried Samuel; and then added, "On account of his death?"

"No--they always close in summer. But this year they closed in March.
Times is bad."

"Oh," said Samuel.

"So there's plenty of men looking for jobs in Lockmanville,". the other
continued, "an' some of the other factories is closed, too--the cotton
mill is only runnin' half time."

"I see."

"Old Lockman used to say there was too many glass works," the barkeeper
added. "An' the fellers he bought out went an' built more. So there you
are."

There was a pause. "I'm coming back in the morning," said Samuel
doggedly.

"All right," said the other, with a smile--"if you don't forget it."
Then a couple of customers entered. "Run along now," said he.

And Samuel went--the more readily because he realized that he had been
all this time in a saloon, a place of mystery and wickedness to him.

He started down the street again. A fine cold rain had begun to fall.
What was he to do?

He felt warm, having feasted. But there was no use in getting wet. He
glanced into the doorways as he passed, and seeing a dark and empty one,
crouched inside.

Lockmanville! What a curious coincidence! And there were hundreds in the
town out of work. It seemed a strange and terrible thing. Could it be
that they let people starve as he was starving--people they knew? Could
it be that they went on about their business and paid no attention to
such a thing?

He must get out, they told him. But how? Would the railroad take him, if
he explained? Or would the people on the way give him work? He had got
some food at last, but only by begging. And was he expected to beg?

There came footsteps outside. A man strode into the doorway and took
hold of the door and tried it. Then he turned to go out. Samuel moved
his foot out of the way.

"Hello!" said the man. "Who's that?"

"Only me," said Samuel.

"Get up there," commanded the other.

He got up and a hand seized him by the collar. "Who are you?"

He was jerked into the light before he had a chance to reply. "More
bums!" growled the voice; and Samuel, terrified, saw that he was in the
grasp of a policeman.

"Please, sir, I'm not doing any harm," he began.

"Come," said the policeman.

"Where to?" he cried.

But the other merely jerked him along. A sudden wild horror seized
Samuel. "You're not going to arrest me!" he exclaimed.

"Sure," said the other. "Why not?"

"But," he exclaimed, "I've not done anything. I can't help it. I--"

He started to drag back, and the man twisted a huge hand, in his collar,
choking him. "Do you want to be hit?" he growled.

So Samuel went on. But sobs shook him, convulsive sobs of terror and
despair, and tears of shame rolled down his cheeks. He was going to
jail!

"What's the matter with you?" said the policeman after a bit. "Why don't
you be quiet?"

"You've no business to arrest me," wailed the boy. "I haven't done
anything, and I couldn't help it. I've no place to go and no money. And
it's not my fault."

"You can tell that to the judge," replied the other.

"But--but what have I done? Why--"

"Shut up!" said the officer, and gave another twist at his throat. And
after that Samuel was quiet.




CHAPTER V


In the station-house a fat sergeant sat dozing upon his throne. "Another
vagrant," said the policeman, as if to say there was no special need to
rouse himself.

"What was he doing?" the sergeant asked.

"Sleeping in a doorway," was the reply.

By this time Samuel had come to realize the futility of protest.
He accepted his fate with dumb despair. He gave the information the
sergeant asked for--Samuel Prescott, aged seventeen, native born, from
Euba Corners, occupation farmer, never arrested before.

"All right," said the man, and went back to his nap; and Samuel was led
away, and after a pretense at a search was shoved into a cell and heard
the iron door clang upon him.

He was alone now, and free to sob out his grief. It was the culmination
of all the shame and horror that he could ever have imagined; first, to
have to beg, and then to be locked up in jail. He knew now what they did
with men who were out of work and starving.

He lay there weeping, and then suddenly he sat up transfixed. From the
cell next to him had come a cry, a horrible blood-curdling screech, more
like the scream of a wild cat than any human sound. Samuel listened, his
heart pounding.

There came the voice of a man from across the corridor--"Shut up, you
hag!" And after that bedlam broke loose. The woman--Samuel realized at
last that the scream had come from a woman--broke forth into a
torrent of yells and curses. Such hideous obscenities, such revolting
blasphemies he had never heard in his life before--he had never dreamed
that life contained within it the possibility of such depravity. It was
like an explosion from some loathsome sewer; and its source was the lips
of a woman.

For ten minutes or so the tirade continued until it seemed to the boy
that every beautiful and sacred thing he had ever heard of in his life
had been defiled forever. Then a jailer strolled down the corridor, and
with a few vigorous and judicious oaths contrived to quell the uproar.

Samuel lay down again; and now he had a chance to make another
discovery. He had felt sharp stinging sensations which caused him to
scratch himself frantically. Then suddenly he realized that he was lying
upon a mattress infested with vermin.

The discovery sent him bounding to the middle of the floor. It set
him wild with rage. Such a thing had never happened to him in his life
before, for his home was a decent and clean one. This was the crowning
infamy--that they should have taken him, helpless as he was, and shut
him up in a filthy hole to be devoured by bedbugs and lice.

In the morning they brought him bread and coffee; and after a couple of
hours' more waiting he was taken to court.

It was a big bare room with whitewashed walls. There were a few
scattered spectators, a couple of policemen and several men writing at
tables. Seated within an inclosure were a number of prisoners, dull
and listless looking. One by one they stepped up before the railing and
faced the judge; there would be a few muttered words and they would move
on. Everything went as a matter of routine, which had been going that
way for ages. The judge, who was elderly and gray haired, looked like a
prosperous business man in a masquerade costume.

Samuel's turn came and he stood before the bar. His name was read, and
the charge--vagrancy.

"Well?" said the judge mechanically. "What have you to say for
yourself?"

Samuel caught his breath. "It's not my fault, sir," he began.

"Your honor," prompted the policeman who stood at his elbow.

"Your honor," said Samuel, "I lost all my money. And I've been trying to
find work, your honor."

"Have you any friends in town?"

"No, your honor."

"How long have you been here?"

"Only since yesterday, your honor."

"How did you get here?"

"I came in on a freight train, your honor."

"I see," said the judge. "Well, you came to the wrong place. We're going
to put an end to vagrancy in Lockmanville. Thirty days. Next case."

Samuel caught his breath. "Your honor," he gasped.

"Next case," repeated the judge.

The policeman started to lead Samuel away. "Your honor," he cried
frantically. "Don't send me to jail." And fighting against the
policeman's grip, he rushed on, "It's not my fault--I'm an honest boy
and I tried to find work. I haven't done anything. And you'll kill me if
you send me to jail. Have mercy! Have mercy!"

The policeman shook him roughly. But there was something so genuine in
Samuel's wail that the judge said, "Wait."

"How could I help it if I was robbed?" the boy rushed on, taking
advantage of his chance. "And what could I do but ask for work? I was
brought up honest, your honor. It would have killed my father if he'd
thought I'd be sent to jail. He brought me up to earn my living."

"Who was your father?" asked the judge.

"His name was Ephraim Prescott, and he was a farmer. You can ask anyone
at Euba Corners what sort of a man he was. He'd fought all through the
war--he was wounded four times. And if he could be here he'd tell you
that I don't deserve to go to jail."

There was a moment's pause. "What regiment was your father in?" asked
the magistrate.

"He was in the Seventeenth Pennsylvania, your honor."

"Be careful, boy," said the other sternly. "Don't try to deceive me."

"I don't want to deceive you, your honor," protested Samuel.

"What brigade was the Seventeenth Pennsylvania in?"

"In the Third Brigade, your honor."

"And who commanded it?"

"General Anderson--that is, until he was killed at the battle of
Chancellorsville. My father was there."

"I was there, too," said the judge.

"My father used to tell me about it," exclaimed Samuel with sudden
eagerness. "His brigade was in the right wing and they had a double line
of trenches. And the rebels charged the line with cavalry. They charged
a dozen times during the day, and there were big trees cut down by the
bullets. My father said the rebels never fought harder than they did
right there."

"Yes," said his honor, "I know. I was one of them."

Everyone within hearing laughed; and Samuel turned crimson.

"I beg pardon, your honor," he said.

"That's all right," said the judge. And then he added gravely, "Very
well, Samuel, we'll give you another chance for your father's sake. But
don't let me see you here again."

"No, your honor," said Samuel. Then he added quickly. "But what can I
do?"

"Get out of Lockmanville," said the other.

"But how? When I've no money. If your honor could only help me to some
work."

"No," said the judge. "I'm sorry, but I've found jobs for three men this
week, and I don't know any more."

"But then--" began Samuel.

"I'll give you a dollar out of my own pocket," the other added.

"Your honor," cried Samuel startled, "I don't want to take money!"

"You can send it back to me when you get a job," said the judge, holding
out a bill. "Take it. Prisoner discharged. Next case."

Samuel took the money and was turning away, when a man who had been
sitting in a chair near the magistrate suddenly leaned forward.

"Judge," he said, "if I may interrupt--"

"Why, surely, professor," said the other pleasantly.

"I may possibly be able to find something for the boy to do."

"Ah, that will be fine!"

"He seems to be a capable young fellow and might be worth helping."

"The very thing, professor. Samuel, this is Professor Stewart, of
Lockman College."

Samuel was very glad to meet the professor. He was a trim little
gentleman, with a carefully cut black beard and gold-rimmed eyeglasses.

"Here is my card," he said; "and if you'll come to see me to-morrow
morning at my house, we'll see what we can do."

"Thank you very much," said the boy, and put the card in his pocket.
Then, realizing suddenly that the policeman had let go of his arm, and
that he was free, he turned and made his way through the gate.

"A diverting episode," said the professor.

"Yes," said the judge, with a smile. "We have them now and then, you
see."

Samuel went out with a glow in his heart. At last he had got a start.
He had got underneath the world's tough hide and found kindness and
humanity after all. It had been a harrowing experience, but it would not
happen again.

He had now one definite purpose in mind. He walked straight out of town
and down the river road until he came to a sufficiently solitary place.
Then he took off his clothes and sat down on the bank and performed a
most elaborate toilet. For half an hour at least he scrubbed his head
with sand and water, and combed his hair out with his fingers. And then
he went over his clothing inch by inch. At least he would be through
with one hideous reminder of his imprisonment.

After which he dressed again and went back to town and found the saloon
where he had eaten.

"Hello!" said his friend Finnegan, the bar-keeper. "Back again!"

"I came to explain about this morning," said Samuel. "I couldn't come
because they put me in jail."

"Gee!" said the other; but then he added, with a laugh, "Well, it was a
wet night."

Samuel did not reply. "I'll come to-morrow morning," he said.

"You'd better get out of town, sonny," advised the other.

"I'm all right. The judge gave me a dollar."

"Humph! A dollar won't last forever."

"No. But I've got the promise of a job. There was a gentleman
there--Professor Stewart, from the college."

"Hully gee!" said Finnegan. "I know that guy. A little runt with a black
beard?"

"I guess so," said Samuel dubiously.

"I seen his pitcher in the paper," said the other. "He's one of them
reformers--always messin' into things."

"Maybe that's why he was at the court," observed Samuel.

"Sure thing! He's a professor of sociology an' such things, an' he
thinks he knows all about politics. But we handed him a few last
election--just you bet!"

"Who's 'we'?" asked Samuel.

"The organization," said Finnegan; "the Democrats, o' course. Them
reformers is always Republicans--the 'better element,' an' all that.
That means the rich guys--that have their own little grafts to work.
This perfessor was a great friend of old Henry Lockman--an' the old man
used to run this town with his little finger. But they had a big strike
here three years ago, and too many men got hit over the head. So it'll
be a long day before there's any more 'reform' in Lockmanville."

"I see," said Samuel.

"They make a great howl about the saloons an' all the rest," added the
barkeeper. "But when the Republicans ran things, my boss paid his little
rake-off just the same, you can bet. But you needn't tell that to the
perfessor."

"I won't," said the boy.

"What you goin' to do now?" asked the other.

"I don't know. I guess I'll have to get something to eat first."

"You'll find the cheapest way is to buy a glass of beer and then feed
over there."

"No," said Samuel, startled. "I--I think I'd rather not do that."

"Well, so long," said Finriegan, with a laugh.

"You'll see me to-morrow morning," said Samuel, as he went out.




CHAPTER VI


Samuel went to a bake shop and bought a loaf of bread and sat on the
bench of the public square and devoured it bit by bit. It was the
cheapest thing he could think of, and quantity was what counted just
then.

Next he had to find a room to spend the night. He knew nothing about
hotels and lodging-houses--he walked through the workingmen's quarter of
the town, scanning the cottages hesitatingly. At last in the doorway of
one he noticed a woman standing, an elderly woman, very thin and weary
looking, but clean, and with a kindly face. So he stopped.

"Please," said he, "could you tell me any place where I could hire a
room?"

The woman looked at him. "For how long?" she asked.

"I'm not quite sure," he said. "I want it for one night, and then if I
get a job, I may want it longer."

"A job in Lockmanville?" said the woman.

"Well, I've the promise of one," he replied.

"There can't be very many," said she. "I've two rooms I've always
rented," she added, "but when the glass works shut down the men went
away. One of them owed me three dollars, too."

"I--I'm not able to pay very much," said Samuel.

"Come in," responded the woman; and he sat down and told her his story.
And she told him hers.

Mrs. Stedman was her name, and her husband had been a glass blower. He
earned good wages--five dollars a day in the busy season. But he worked
in front of a huge tank of white-hot glass and that was hard on a man.
And once on a hot day he had gone suddenly dizzy, and fallen upon a mass
of hot slag, and been frightfully burned in the face. They had carried
him to the hospital and taken out one eye. And then, because of his
family and the end of the season being near, he had gone to work
too soon, and his wound had gone bad, and in the end he had died of
blood-poisoning.

"That was two years ago," said Mrs. Stedman. "And I got no damages.
We've barely got along--this year's been worse than ever. It's the
panic, they say. It seemed as if everything was shutting down."

"It must be very hard on people here," said Samuel.

"I've got three children--all girls," said Mrs. Stedman, "and only one
old enough to work. That's Sophie--she's in the cotton mill, and that
only started again last month. And they say it may run on half time
all the year. I do sewing and whatever I can to help, but there's never
enough."

Samuel forgot his own troubles in talking with this woman. His family
had been poor on the farm, but they had never known such poverty as
this. And here were whole streets full of people living the same sort of
life; hanging over the abyss of destruction, and with no prospect save
to struggle forever. Mrs. Stedman talked casually about her friends and
neighbors, and new glimpses came to make the boy catch his breath. Next
door was Mrs. Prosser, whose husband was dying of cancer; he had been
two years dying, and they had five small children. And on the other
side were the Rapinskys, a Polish family; they had been strong in the
possession of three grown sons, and had even bought a phonograph. And
now not one of them had done a stroke of work for three months.

To have been robbed and put in jail seemed a mere incident in comparison
with such bitter and I lifelong suffering; and Samuel was ashamed of
having made so much fuss. He had stated, with some trepidation, that he
was just out of jail; but Mrs. Stedman had not seemed to mind that.
Her husband had been in jail once, during the big glass strike, and for
nothing more than begging another man not to take his job.

It was arranged that Samuel was to pay her thirty-five cents for his
supper and bed and breakfast, and if he wished to stay longer she would
board him for four dollars a week, or he might have the room alone for a
dollar.

The two young children came in from school; they were frail and
undersized little girls, with clothing that was neatly but pitifully
patched. And shortly after them came Sophie.

Samuel gave a start of dismay when he saw her. He had been told that she
worked in the cotton mill and was the mainstay of the family; and he
had pictured a sturdy young woman, such as he had seen at home. Instead,
here was a frail slip of a child scarcely larger than the others. Sophie
was thirteen, as he learned afterwards; but she did not look to be ten
by his standards. She was grave and deliberate in her movements, and she
gazed at the stranger with a pair of very big brown eyes.

"This is Samuel Prescott," said her mother. "He is going to spend the
night, and maybe board with us."

"How do you do?" said Sophie, and took off the shawl from her head and
sat down in a corner. The boy thought that this was shyness upon her
part, but later on he realized that it was lassitude. The child rested
her head upon her hand every chance that she got, and she never did
anything that she did not have to.

The next morning, bright and early, Samuel was on hand at the saloon,
greatly to the amusement of his friend Finnegan. He got down on his
hands and knees and gave the place such a scrubbing as it had never had
before since it was built. And in return Finnegan invited him to some
breakfast, which Samuel finally accepted, because it would enable him to
take less from the Stedmans.

Professor Stewart had not specified any hour in his invitation. He lived
in the aristocratic district across the bridge and Samuel presented
himself at his door a little before eight.

"Professor Stewart told me to come and see him," he said to the maid.

"Professor Stewart is out of town," said she.

"Out of town!" he echoed.

"He's gone to New York," said she. "He was called away unexpectedly last
night."

"When will he be back?"

"He said he'd try to be back the day after tomorrow; but he wasn't
sure."

Samuel stared at her in consternation.

"What did you want?" she asked.

"He promised me a job."

"Oh!" said she. "Well, can't you come back later on?" And then, seeing
that Samuel had nothing better to do than to stare at her dumbly, she
closed the door and went about her business.

Samuel walked back in a daze. It gave him a new sense of the world's
lack of interest in him. Probably the great man had forgotten him
altogether.

There was nothing to do but to wait; and meantime he had only sixty
cents. He could not stay with Mrs. Stedman, that was certain. But when
he came to tell her, she recurred to a suggestion he had made. There
were a few square yards of ground behind her house, given up mostly to
tomato cans. If he would plant some garden seed for her she would board
him meanwhile. And so Samuel went to work vigorously with a borrowed
spade.

Two days passed, and another day, and still the professor had not
returned. It was Saturday evening and Samuel was seated upon the steps
of the house, resting after a hard day's work. Sophie was seated near
him, leaning back against the house with her eyes closed. The evening
was warm and beautiful, and gradually the peace of it stole over her.
And so at last she revealed herself to Samuel.

"Do you like music?" she asked.

"Very much indeed," said he.

"Not everybody does," she remarked--"I mean real music, such as
Friedrich plays."

"I don't know," said Samuel. "Who is Friedrich?"

"He's a friend of mine," Sophie answered. "He's a German boy. His
father's the designer at the carpet works. And he plays the violin."

"I should like to hear him," said he.

"I'll take you," she volunteered. "I generally go to see them on Sunday
afternoons. It's the only time I have."

So the next day Samuel met the Bremers. Their cottage was a little way
out in the country, and they had a few trees about it and a flower bed.
But the house was not large, and it was well filled with a family of
nine children. Johann, the father, was big and florid, with bristling
hair. He was marked in the town because he called himself a "Socialist,"
but Samuel did not know that. His wife was a little mite of a woman,
completely swamped by child-bearing. Most interesting to Samuel was
Friedrich, who played the violin; a pale ascetic-looking boy of fifteen,
with wavy hair and beautiful eyes.

Music was a serious rite with the Bremers. The father played the piano,
and the next oldest son to Friedrich was struggling with a 'cello; and
when they played, the whole family sat in the parlor, even the tiny
tots, round-eyed and silent.

Samuel knew some "patriotic songs," and a great number of hymns, and a
few tunes that one heard at country dances. But such music as this was a
new revelation of the possibilities of life. He listened in a transport
of wonder and awe. Such wailing grief, such tumultuous longing, such
ravishing and soul-tormenting beauty! Friedrich had only such technique
as his father had been able to give him, together with what he had
invented for himself; his bowings were not always correct, and he was
weak on the high notes; but Samuel knew nothing of this--he was thinking
of the music. And he needed no one to tell him about it--he needed
no criticisms and no commentaries. Across the centuries the souls
of Schubert and Beethoven spoke to him, telling their visions of the
wonderful world of the spirit, toward which humanity is painfully
groping.

It was impossible for him to keep from voicing his excitement, and this
greatly delighted the Bremers, who craved for comprehension in a lonely
place. His sympathy gave wings to their fervor, and they played the
whole afternoon through, and then Johann invited them to stay to supper,
so that they might play some more in the evening.

"You should haf been a musician," he said to Samuel. "You vas made for
it."

They had a supper such as the boy had missed for some time; a great
platter of cold boiled meat, and a bowl of hot gravy, and another bowl
of mashed potatoes, with no end of bread and butter. Also there was some
kind of a German pudding, and to the stranger's dismay, a pitcher of
beer in front of Johann. After offering some to his guests, he drank it
all, and also he ate a vast supper. Afterwards he dozed, while Friedrich
played yet more wonderful music, and this gave Samuel a new insight
into the life of the family, and into the wild and terrible longing that
poured itself out in Friedrich's tones. The father was good-natured and
sentimental, but sunk in grossness; and the mother was worn out with the
care of her brood, and beneath all this burden the soul of the boy was
crying frantically for life.

The exigencies of trade demanded endless variety of designs in carpets
and rugs, and so all day Johann Bremer stood in front of a great sheet
of cardboard, marked off in tiny numbered squares, on which he painted
with many colors. For this he received thirty dollars a week, and his
son received twelve dollars as his assistant--painting in the same
colors upon all the squares of certain numbers, and so completing a
symmetrical design. It was a very good job, and Johann prodded his son
to devote his energies to the evolving of new designs. But the boy hated
it all--thinking only of his music. And his music meant to him, not
sentimental dreaming, but a passionate clutch into the infinite, a
battle for deliverance from the bondage of the world. So Johann himself
had been in his youth, when he had become a revolutionist, and before
beer and gravy and domesticity had tamed him.

No one said a word about these things. It was all in the playing. And
now and then Samuel stole a glance about the room and discovered yet
another soul's tragedy. Sophie, too, was drinking in the music, and life
had crept into her face, and her breath came quick and fast, and now and
then she furtively brushed away a tear.

Afterwards, as they walked home, she said to Samuel, "I don't know if
it's good for me to listen to music like that."

"Why not?" he asked--"if it makes you happy."

"But it makes me unhappy afterwards. It makes me want things. And I get
restless--and when I go back to the factory it's so much harder."

"What do you do in the factory?" asked Samuel.

"I'm what they call a bobbin-girl--I tie the threads on the bobbins when
they are empty."

"Is it very hard work?"

"No, you mightn't think so. But you have to stand up all day; and it's
doing the same thing all the time--the same thing the whole day long.
You get dull--you never think about anything. And then the air is full
of dust and the machinery roars. You get used to it, but I'm sure its
bad for you."

They walked for a while in silence. "Do you like to imagine things?"
asked Sophie suddenly.

"Yes," said he.

"I used to," said she--"when I was younger." It was so strange to Samuel
to notice that this slip of a child always spoke of herself as old.

"Why don't you do it now?" he asked.

"I'm too tired, I think. But I've a lot of pictures up in my room--that
I cut out of magazines that people gave me. Pictures of beautiful
things--birds and flowers, and old castles, and fine ladies and
gentlemen. And I used to make up stories about them, and imagine that I
was there, and that all sorts of nice things were happening to me. Would
you like to see my pictures?"

"Very much," said Samuel.

"I think of things like that when I listen to Friedrich. I've a picture
of Sir Galahad--he's very beautiful, and he stands at his horse's head
with a sword in his hand. I used to dream that somebody like that might
come and carry me off to a place where there aren't any mills. But I
guess it's no use any more."

"Why not?" asked the other.

"It's too late. There is something the matter with me. I never say
anything, because it would make mother unhappy; but I'm always tired
now, and every day I have a headache. And I'm so very sleepy, and yet
when I lie down I can't sleep--I keep hearing the mill." "Oh!" cried
Samuel involuntarily.

"I don't mind it so much," said the child. "There's no help, so what's
the use. It's only when I hear Friedrich play--then I get all stirred
up."

They walked on for a while again.

"He's very unhappy," she said finally.

"I suppose so," replied Samuel. "Tell me," he asked suddenly. "Isn't
there some other work that you could do?"

"What? I'm not strong enough for hard work. And where could I make three
dollars a week?"

"Is that what they pay you?"

"Yes--that is--when we are on full time."

"Does it make all the girls sick?" he inquired. "There's that girl who
came in this afternoon--she seems well and strong."

"Bessie, you mean? But it's just play for her, you see. She lives with
her parents and stops whenever she feels like it. She just wants to buy
dresses and go to the theater."

"But that girl we passed on the street to-day!"

"Helen Davis. Ah, yes--but she's different again. She's bad."

"Bad?" echoed Samuel perplexed.

There was a brief pause. It was not easy for him to adjust himself to
a world in which the good were of necessity frail and ill, and the bad
were rosy-cheeked and merry. "How do you mean?" he asked at last.

And Sophie answered quite simply, "She lives with a fellow."

The blood leaped into Samuel's face. Such a blunder for him to have
made.

But then the flush passed, giving place to a feeling of horrified
wonder. For Sophie was not in the least embarrassed--she spoke in the
most matter-of-fact tone. And this from a child of thirteen, who did not
look to be ten.

"I see," said he in a faint voice.

"A good many of the girls do it," she added. "You see, they move about
so much--the mills close, and so a girl has no hope of marrying. But
mothers says it's wrong, just the same."

And Samuel walked home the rest of the way in silence, and thinking no
more about the joys of music.




CHAPTER VII


On Monday morning Samuel found that Professor Stewart had returned, and
he sat in the great man's study and waited until he had finished his
breakfast.

It was a big room, completely walled with crowded bookshelves; in the
center was a big work-table covered with books and papers. Samuel had
never dreamed that there were so many books in the world, and he
gazed about him with awe, feeling that he had come to the sources of
knowledge.

That was Samuel's way. Both by nature and training, he had a profound
respect for all authority. He believed in the majesty of the law--that
was why it had shocked him so to be arrested. He thought of the church
as a divine institution, whose ministers were appointed as shepherds of
the people. And up here on the heights was this great College, a temple
of learning; and this professor was one who had been selected by those
in the seats of authority, and set apart as one of its priests. So
Samuel was profoundly grateful for the attention which was given to him,
and was prepared to pick up whatever crumbs of counsel might be dropped.

"Ah, yes," the professor said, wiping his glasses with a silk
handkerchief. "Samuel--let me see--Samuel--"

"Prescott, sir."

"Yes--Samuel Prescott. And how have you been?"

"I've been very well, sir."

"I meant to leave a message for you, but I overlooked it. I had so many
things to attend to in the rush of departure. I--er--I hope you didn't
wait for me."

"I had nothing else to do, sir," said Samuel.

"The truth is," continued the other, "I'm afraid I shan't be able to do
for you what I thought I could."

Samuel's heart went down into his boots.

"You see," said the professor a trifle embarrassed, "my sister wanted
a man to look after her place, but I found she had already engaged some
one."

There was a pause. Samuel simply stared.

"Of course, as the man is giving satisfaction--you see--it wouldn't do
for her to send him away."

And Samuel continued to stare, dumb with terror and dismay.

"I'm very sorry," said the other--"no need to tell you that. But I don't
know of any other place."

"But what am I to do?" burst out Samuel.

"It's really too bad," remarked the other.

And again there was a silence.

"Professor Stewart," said Samuel in a low voice, "what is a man to do
who is out of work and starving?"

"God knows," said the professor.

And yet again there was silence. Samuel could have said that himself--he
had the utmost faith in God.

And after a while the professor himself seemed to realize that the reply
was inadequate. "You see," he went on, "there is a peculiar condition
here in Lockmanville. There was an attempt to corner the glass industry,
and that caused the building of too many factories, and so there is
overproduction. And then, besides that, they've just invented a machine
that blows as many bottles as a dozen men."

"But then what are the men to do?" asked Samuel.

"The condition readjusts itself," said the other. "The men have to go
into some other trade."

"But then--the cotton mills are on half time, too!"

"Yes, there are too many cotton mills."

"But then--in the end there will be too many everything."

"That is the tendency," said the professor.

"There are foreign markets, of course. But the difficulty really goes
deeper than that."

Professor Stewart paused and looked at Samuel wondering, perhaps, if
he were not throwing away his instruction. But the boy looked very much
interested, even excited.

"Most of our economists are disposed to blink the truth," said he. "But
the fact is, there are too many men."

Samuel started. It was precisely that terrible suspicion which had been
shaping itself in his own mind.

"There is a law," went on the other, "which was clearly set forth by
Malthus, that population tends continually to outrun the food supply.
And then the surplus people have to be removed."

"I see," said Samuel, awestricken. "But isn't it rather hard?"

"It seems so--to the individual. To the race it is really of the very
greatest benefit. It is the process of life."

"Please tell me," Samuel's look seemed to say.

"If you will consider Nature," Professor Stewart continued, "you will
observe that she always produces many times more individuals than can
possibly reach maturity. The salmon lays millions of eggs, and thousands
of young trees spring up in every thicket. And these individuals
struggle for a chance to live, and those survive which are strongest and
best fitted to meet the conditions. And precisely the same thing is true
among men--there is no other way by which the race could be improved, or
even kept at its present standard. Those who perish are sacrificed for
the benefit of the race."

Now, strange as it may seem, Samuel had never before heard the phrase,
"the survival of the fittest." And so now he was living over the
experience of the thinking world of fifty or sixty years ago. What a
marvelous generalization it was! What a range of life it covered! And
how obvious it seemed--one could think of a hundred things, perfectly
well known, which fitted into it. And yet he had never thought of it
himself! The struggle for existence! The survival of the fittest!

A few days ago Samuel had discovered music. And now he was discovering
science. What an extraordinary thing was the intellect of man, which
could take all the infinitely varied facts of life and interpret them in
the terms of one vast law.

Samuel was all aglow with excitement at the revelation. "I see," he
said, again and again--"I see!"

"It is the law of life," said the professor. "No one can escape from
it."

"And then," said Samuel, "when we try to change things--when we give out
charity, for instance--we are working against Nature, and we really make
things worse."

"That is it," replied the other.

And Samuel gave a great sigh. How very simple was the problem, when
one had seen it in the light of science. Here he had been worrying and
tormenting his brain about the matter; and all the time he was in the
hands of Nature--and all he had to do was to lie back and let Nature
solve it. "Nature never makes mistakes," said Professor Stewart.

Of course, in this new light Samuel's own case became plain. "Those who
are out of work are those who have failed in the struggle," he said.

"Precisely," said the professor.

"And that is because they are unfit."

"Precisely," said the professor again. "As Herbert Spencer has phrased
it, 'Inability to catch prey must be regarded as a falling short of
conduct from its ideal.' And, of course, in an industrial community, the
'prey' is a job."

"Who is Herbert Spencer?" asked Samuel.

"He is recognized as the authority in such matters," said the other.

"And then," pondered Samuel, "those who have jobs must be the fit. And
the very rich people--the ones who make the millions and millions--they
are the fittest of all."

"Er--yes," said the professor.

"And, of course, that makes my problem clear--I'm out of a job, and so I
must die."

The professor gazed at Samuel sharply. But it was impossible to mistake
the boy's open-eyed sincerity. He had no thought about himself--he was
discovering the laws of life.

"I'm so glad you explained it to me," he went on. "But all these
thousands of men who are starving to death--they ought to be told it,
too."

"What good would it do?" asked the other.

"Why, they ought to understand. They suffer, and it seems to them
purposeless and stupid. But if you were to explain to them that they
are being sacrificed for the benefit of the race--don't you see what a
difference it would make?"

"I don't believe they would take the suggestion kindly," said the
professor with a faint attempt to smile.

"But why not?" asked Samuel.

"Wouldn't it sound rather hypocritical, so to speak--coming from a man
who had succeeded?"

"Not at all! You have a right to your success, haven't you?"

"I hope so."

"You have a job"--began Samuel and then hesitated. "I don't know how a
professor comes to get his job," he said. "But I suppose that the
men who make the great fortunes--the ones who are wisest and best of
all--they give the money for the colleges, don't they?"

"Yes," said Professor Stewart.

"And then," said Samuel, "I suppose it is they who have chosen you?"

Again the professor darted a suspicious glance at his questioner.
"Er--one might put it that way," he said.

"Well, then, that is your right to teach; and you could explain it.
Then you could say to these men: 'There are too many of you; you aren't
needed; and you must be removed.'"

But the professor only shook his head. "It wouldn't do," he said. And
Samuel, pondering and seeking as ever, came to a sudden comprehension.

"I see," he exclaimed. "What is needed is action!"

"Action?"

"Yes--it's for us who are beaten to teach it; and to teach it in our
lives. It's a sort of revival that is needed, you see."

"But I don't see the need," laughed the other, interested in spite of
himself.

"That's because you aren't one of us!" cried Samuel vehemently. "Nobody
else can understand--nobody! It's easy to be one of the successes of
life. You have a comfortable home and plenty to eat and all. But when
you've failed--when you're down and out--then you have to bear hunger
and cold and sickness. And there is grief and fear and despair--you can
have no idea of it! Why, I've met a little girl in this town. She works
in the cotton mill, and it's just killed her by inches, body and soul.
And even so, she can only get half a day's work; and the mother is
trying to support the little children by sewing--and they're all just
dying of slow starvation. This very morning they asked me to stay to
breakfast, and I refused, because I knew they had only some bread and
a few potatoes, and it wasn't enough for one person. You see, it's so
slow--it's such a terribly long process--this starving people off
by inches. And keeping them always tormented by hope. Don't you see,
Professor Stewart? And just because you don't come out honestly and
teach them the truth. Because you won't say to them: 'The world is too
full; and you've got to get out of the way, so as to give us a chance.'
Why, look, sir--you defeat your own purposes! These people stay, and
they keep on having more children, and everything gets worse instead
of better; and they have diseases and vices--they ruin the whole
world. What's the use of having a world if it's got to be like this
town--crowded with hovels full of dirty people, and sick people, and
starving and miserable people? I can't see how you who live up here on
the heights can enjoy yourselves while such things continue."

"Um--no," said Professor Stewart; and he gazed at Samuel with knitted
brows--unable, for the life of him, to feel certain whether he ought to
feel amused, or to feel touched, or to feel outraged.

As for Samuel, he realized that he was through with the professor. The
professor had taught him all that he had to teach. He did not really
understand this matter at all--that was because he belonged to the
other world, the world of successful and fit people. They had their own
problems to solve, no doubt!

This non-comprehension was made quite clear by the professor's next
remark. "I'm sorry to have disappointed you," he said. "If a little
money will help you--"

"No," said the other quickly. "You mustn't offer me money. How can that
be right? That would be charity."

"Ahem!" said the professor. "Yes. But then--you mentioned that you
hadn't had any breakfast. Hadn't you better go into the kitchen and let
them give you something?"

"But what is the use of putting things off?" cried Samuel wildly. "If
I'm going to preach this new idea, I've got to begin."

"But you can't preach very long on an empty stomach," objected the
other.

To which Samuel answered, "The preaching has to be by deeds."

And so he took his departure; and Professor Stewart turned back to his
work-table, upon which lay the bulky manuscript of his monumental work,
which was entitled: "Methods of Relief; A Theory and a Programme."
Some pages lay before him; the top one was headed: "Chapter
LXIII--Unemployment and Social Responsibility." And Professor Stewart
sat before this title, and stared, and stared.




CHAPTER VIII


Samuel meantime was walking down the broad macadam avenue debating
his problem. The first glow of excitement was over, and he was finding
difficulties. The theory still held; but in the carrying out of it there
were complications.

For one thing, it would be so hard to spread this doctrine. For if one
tried to teach it by words, he seemed a hypocrite, as the professor had
said; and on the other hand, if one simply practiced it, who would ever
know? Suppose, for instance, that he starved to death during the next
few days? That would be only one person removed, and apparently there
were millions of the superfluous.

The truth was that Samuel, in discussing the theory, had applied it only
to himself. But now he pictured himself going home to tell Mrs. Stedman
that she must give up her futile effort, and take herself and her three
children out of the way of the progress of the race. And he realized
that he could never do it--he was not equal to the task. Doubtless, it
was because he was one of the unfit. It would need some one who did
not know them, some one who could approach the matter from the purely
scientific standpoint.

Then there was another difficulty graver yet. Did not this doctrine
really point to suicide? Would it not be the simplest solution of his
problem if he were to climb down to the river, and tie a stone about
his neck, and jump in? Samuel wished that he had thought to ask the
professor about this. For the idea frightened him; he had a distinct
impression of having been taught that it was a dreadful sin to take
one's own life.

The trouble seemed to lie in the dull and unromantic nature of the life
about him. If only there had been some way to die nobly and heroically
for the good of others. If only there was a war, for instance, and a
call for men to perish on the ramparts! Or a terrible pestilence, so
that one could be a nurse! But there was nothing at all but this low
starving to death--and while other people lived in plenty. Samuel
thought of the chance of finding some work which involved grave peril
to life or limb; but apparently even the danger posts were filled. The
world did not need him, either in life or death!

So there was nothing for it but the starving. Having eaten nothing that
day, Samuel was ready to begin at once; he tightened his belt and set
his teeth for the grapple with the gaunt wolf of hunger.

And so he strode on down the road, pining for a chance to sacrifice
himself--and at the very hour that the greatest peril of his life was
bearing down upon him.

He had passed "Fairview," the great mansion with the stately gates and
the white pillars. He had passed beyond its vast grounds, and had got
out into the open country. He was walking blindly--it made no great
difference where he went. And then suddenly behind him there was a
clatter of hoofs; and he turned, and up the road he saw a cloud of dust,
and in the midst of it a horse galloping furiously. Samuel stared; there
was some kind of a vehicle behind it, and there was a person in the
vehicle. A single glance was enough for him to realize--it was a
runaway!

To Samuel the thing came as a miracle--it was an answer to his prayer.
And it found him ready. The chance was offered him, and he would not
fail--not he! He did not falter for a second. He knew just what he had
to do, and he was ready--resolute, and alert, and tense.

He moved into the center of the road. The horse came on, galloping at
top speed; it was a blooded horse, swift and frantic with fear, and
terrible to see. Samuel spread out his arms; and then in a flash the
creature was upon him.

It swerved to pass him; and the boy wheeled, leaped swiftly, and flung
himself at the bridle.

He caught it; his arms were wrenched, but he hung on, and jerked himself
up. The horse flung him to one side; but with a swift clutch, Samuel
caught him by the nostrils with one hand, and gripped fast. Then he
drew himself up close and hung grimly, his eyes shut, with a grasp like
death.

And he was still hanging there when the run-away stopped, and the
occupant leaped from the vehicle and rushed to help him. "My God!" he
cried, "but that was nerve!"

He was a young fellow, white as a sheet and trembling in every muscle.
"How did you do it?" he panted.

"I just held on," said Samuel.

"God, but I'm thankful to you!" exclaimed the other. "You've saved my
life!"

Samuel still clung to the horse, which was quivering with nervousness.

"He'd never have got away from me, but one rein broke. See here!"--And
he held up the end.

"What started him?" asked Samuel.

"Nothing," said the other--"a piece of paper, likely. He's a
fool--always was." And he shook his fist in the horse's face,
exclaiming, "By God, I'll tame you before I finish with you!"

"Look out!" said Samuel. "You'll start him again!" And again he clutched
the horse, which started to plunge.

"I've got him now," said the other. "He'll quiet down."

"Hold fast," Samuel continued; and then he put his hand to his forehead,
and swayed slightly. "I--I'll have to sit down a moment, I'm afraid. I
feel sort of dizzy."

"Are you hurt?" cried the stranger anxiously.

"No," he said--"no, but I haven't had anything to eat to-day, and I'm a
little weak."

"Nothing to eat!" cried the other. "What's the matter?"

"Why, I've been out of a job."

"Out of a job? Good heavens, man, have you been starving?"

"Well," said Samuel with a wan smile, "I had begun to."

He sat down by the roadside, and the other stared at him. "Do you live
in Lockmanville?" he asked.

"No, I just came here. I left my home in the country to go to New York,
and I was robbed and lost all my money. And I haven't been able to find
anything to do, and I'd just about given up and got ready to die."

"My God!" cried the other in dismay.

"Oh, it's all right," said Samuel. "I didn't mind."

The stranger gazed at him in perplexity. And Samuel returned the gaze,
being curious to see who it was he had rescued. It was a youth not more
than a year or two older than himself. The color had now come back into
his face, and Samuel thought that he was the most beautiful human being
he had ever seen. He had a frank, open face, and laughing eyes, and
golden hair like a girl's. He wore outing costume, a silk shirt and
light flannels--things which Samuel had learned to associate with the
possession of wealth and ease. Also, his horse was a thoroughbred;
and with a rubber-tired runabout and a silver-mounted harness, the
expensiveness of the rig was evident. Samuel was glad of this, because
it meant that he had rescued some one of consequence--some one of the
successful and fit people.

"Just as soon as you're able, come hold the horse," said the stranger,
"and then I'll fix this rein, and take you back and get you something to
eat."

"Oh, no!" said Samuel. "Don't bother. That's all right."

"Hell, man!" cried the other. "Don't you suppose I'm going to do
anything for you?"

"Well, I hadn't thought--" began Samuel.

"Cut it out!" exclaimed the other. "I'll set you up, and find you a job,
and you can have a decent start."

Find him a job! Samuel's heart gave a great throb. For a moment he
hardly knew how to take this--how it would fit into his new philosophy.
But surely it was all right for him to take a job. Yes, he had earned
it. Even if some one else had to be turned out--even so, he had proven
his fitness. He had won in the struggle. He had a place among the
successful, and he could help Sophie and her mother.

He got up with eagerness, and held the horse. "Do you think you can
manage him?" he asked.

"Oh, yes," said the other. "I'll chance it, anyhow."

And he leaped into the runabout and took the reins. "Now," he said; and
Samuel got in, and they sped away, back toward town.

"Don't say anything about this accident, please," said the young man
suddenly.

"I won't," said Samuel.

"My friends are always teasing me because I drive horses," he explained.

"Why not?" asked the other.

"Well, everybody drives motors nowadays. But my father stood by horses,
and I learned to be fond of them."

"We never had but one horse on the farm," observed Samuel. "But I was
fond of him."

"What is your name?" inquired the stranger; and Samuel told him. Also
he told him where he had come from and what had happened to him. He
took particular pains to tell about the jail, because he did not want
to deceive anyone. But his companion merely called it "an infernal
outrage."

"Where were you going now?" he asked.

"I'd just left Professor Stewart's," replied Samuel.

"What! Old Stew? How do you come to know him?"

"He was at the court. And he said he'd get me a job, and then he found
he couldn't. Do you know him?"

"Oh, yes, I had him at college, you know."

"Oh, do you go to the college?"

"I used to--till my father died. Then I quit. I hate study."

Samuel was startled. "I suppose you don't need to," he said after a
pause.

"No," said the other. "My father thought the world of Old Stew," he
added; "but he used to bore the life out of me. How'd you find him?"

"Well," answered Samuel, "you see, I haven't had any of your advantages.
I found what he told me very wonderful."

"What did he tell you?"

"Well, he explained to me how it was I was out of a job. There are too
many people in the world, it seems, and I was one of the unfit. I had
failed in the struggle for existence, and so I had to be exterminated,
he said."

"The devil he did!" exclaimed the stranger.

Samuel wished that the young man would not use so many improper words;
but he presumed that was one of the privileges of the successful. "I
was very grateful to him," he went on, "because, you see, I hadn't
understood what it meant. But when I realized it was for the good of the
race, then I didn't mind any more."

His companion stole a glance at him out of the corner of his eye. "Gee!"
he said.

"I had quite an argument with him. I wanted him to see that he ought
to teach the people. There are thousands of people starving here in
Lockmanville; and would you want to starve without knowing the reason?"

"No," said the other, "I don't think I should." And again he looked at
his companion.

But the conversation was interrupted there. For some time they had been
passing the place with the ten-foot iron railing; and now they came to
the great stone entrance with the name "Fairview" carved upon it. To
Samuel's surprise they turned in.

"Where are you going?" he asked.

"Home," said the other.

And Samuel started. "Do you live here?" he gasped.

"Yes," was the reply.

Samuel stared at the familiar driveway with the stately elms, and the
lawns with the peacocks and lyre birds. "This is one of the places where
I asked for work," he said. "They ordered me out."

"The deuce they did!" exclaimed the other. "Well, they won't order you
out now."

There was a pause. "You haven't told me your name," put in Samuel
suddenly.

"I thought you'd guess," said the other with a laugh.

"How could I?"

"Why--don't you know what place this is?"

"No," said Samuel. "What?"

And his companion replied, "It's the Lockman place."

Samuel caught his breath and clutched at the seat.

"The Lockman place!" he panted; and then again, "The Lockman place!"

He stared ahead at the great building, with the broad porticos and the
snow-white columns. He could hardly credit his ears.

"I'm the old man's son," added the stranger genially. "Albert's my name.
They call me Bertie."




CHAPTER IX


Properly to understand the thrill which this revelation brought to
Samuel, one would have to consider the state of his mind. With all the
power of his being Samuel was seeking for excellence; and a great and
wise man had explained to him what were the signs by which this quality
was known. And in the "struggle for existence" old Henry Lockman had
succeeded more than any other man of whom Samuel had ever heard in his
life. He owned these huge glass works, and many others all over the
country. He owned the trolley roads, and the gas works, and the water
works; the place had been named after him, and the great college also.
For many years he had even run the government of the town, so Finnegan
had stated. And here was this huge estate, his home--a palace fit for
a king. How great must have been the excellence of such a man! And what
benefits he must have conferred upon the world, to have been rewarded
with all this power and glory!

And here was his son--a youth in aspect fitting perfectly to
Samuel's vision; a very prince of the blood, yet genial and
free-hearted--noblesse oblige! To him had descended these virtues and
excellences--and all the estates and powers as the sign and symbol
thereof. And now had come a poor ignorant country boy, and it had fallen
to his fortune to save the life of this extraordinary being. And he was
to have a chance to be near him, and to serve him--to see how he lived,
and to find out the secret of his superior excellence. There was no
snobbery in Samuel's attitude; he felt precisely as another and far
greater Samuel had felt when his sovereign had condescended to praise
his dictionary, and the tears of gratitude had started into his eyes.

They drove up before the palace, and a groom came hurrying up.
"Phillips," said young Lockman, "look at that rein!"

The groom stared aghast.

"Take it and show it to Sanderson," the other continued. "Ask him if I
don't pay enough for my harness that he gets me stuff like that."

"Yes, sir," said the groom.

They alighted and crossed the broad piazza, which was covered with easy
chairs and tables and rugs. In the entrance hall stood a man in livery.

"Peters," said the young man, "this is Samuel Prescott. I had some
trouble with my horse and he helped me. He hasn't had anything to eat
today, and I want him to have a good meal."

"Yes, sir," said the man. "Where shall I serve it, sir?"

"In the morning room. We'll wait there. And mind you, bring him a
plenty."

"Yes, sir," said Peters, and went off.

Meantime Samuel had time for a glance about him. Never had he heard or
dreamed of such magnificence. It was appalling, beyond belief! The great
entrance hall went up to the roof; and there was a broad staircase of
white marble, with galleries of marble, and below a marble fireplace,
big enough to hold a section of a tree. Beyond this was a court with
fountains splashing, and visions of palms and gorgeous flowers; and
on each side were vistas of rooms with pictures and tapestries and
furniture which Samuel thought must be of solid gold.

"Come," said his companion, and they ascended the staircase.

Halfway up, however, Samuel stopped and caught his breath. Before him
there was a painting. There is no need to describe it in detail--suffice
it to say that it was a life-size painting of a woman, entirely naked;
and that Samuel had never seen such a thing in his life before. He
dropped his eyes as he came near to it.

They went along the gallery and entered a room, dazzlingly beautiful and
bright. It was all done in white satin, the front being of glass, and
opening upon a wide balcony. There were flowers and singing birds,
and in the panels most beautiful paintings, representing wood nymphs
dancing. These airy creatures, also, were innocent of anything save
filmy veils; but they were all about the room, and so poor Samuel had no
way to escape them. He sought for light within his mind; and suddenly he
recollected the illustrated Bible at home. Perhaps the peerless beings
who lived in such palaces had returned to a state of guiltlessness, such
as had existed before the serpent came.

Young Lockman flung himself into an easy chair and proceeded to
cross-question his companion. He wanted to know all about the interview
with "Old Stew"; and afterwards, having managed to divine Samuel's
attitude to himself, he led him to talk about that, which Samuel
did with the utmost frankness. "Gee, but you're a queer duffer!" was
Lockman's comment; but Samuel didn't mind that.

The butler came with the meal--carrying it on a big tray, and with
another man to carry a folding table, and yet another to help. Such a
display of silver and cut glass! Such snowy linen, and such unimaginable
viands! There were piles of sandwiches, each one half a bite for a
fairly hungry man. There was jellied game, and caviar, and a pate
of something strange and spicy. Nothing was what one would have
expected--there were eggs inside of baked potatoes, and ice cream in
some sort of crispy cake. The crackers looked like cakes, and the cakes
like crackers, and the cheese was green and discouraging. But a bowl of
strawberries and cream held out a rich promise at the end, and Samuel
took heart.

"Fall to," said the host; and then divining the other's state of mind,
he remarked, "You needn't serve, Peters," and the men went away, to
Samuel's vast relief.

"Don't mind me," added Lockman laughing. "And if there's any question
you want to ask, all right."

So Samuel tasted the food of the gods; a kind of food which human skill
and ingenuity had labored for centuries to invent, and for days and even
weeks to prepare. Samuel wondered vaguely where all these foods had come
from, and how many people had had a hand in their preparation; also
he wondered if all those who ate them would become as beautiful and as
dazzling as his young friend.

The friend meanwhile was vastly diverted, and was bent upon making the
most of his find. "I suppose you'd like to see the place?" he said.

"I should, indeed," said Samuel.

"Come and I'll show it to you--that is, If you're able to walk after the
meal."

The meal did not trouble Samuel, and they went out and took a stroll.
And so the boy met with yet another revelation of the possibilities of
existence.

If there was anything in the world he would have supposed he understood,
it was farming; but here at "Fairview" was farming as it was done by the
methods of Science. At home they had had some lilac bushes and a row of
peonies; here were acres of greeneries, filled with flowers of gorgeous
and unimaginable splendor, and rare plants from every part of the world.
At home it had been Samuel's lot to milk the cow, and he had found it a
trying job on cold and dark winter mornings; and here was a model dairy,
with steam heat and electric light, and tiled walls and nickel plumbing,
and cows with pedigrees in frames, and attendants with white uniforms
and rubber gloves. Then there was a row of henhouses, each for a fancy
breed of fowl--some of them red and lean as herons, and others white
as snow and as fat and ungainly as hogs. And then out in front, at one
corner of the lawn, was the aviary, with houses for the peacocks and
lyre birds, and for parrots and magpies and innumerable strange birds
from the tropics. Also there were dog kennels with many dozens of
strange breeds.

"Father got those for me," said young Lockman. "He thought I'd be
interested in agriculture."

"Well, aren't you?" asked Samuel.

"Not very much," said the other carelessly. "Here's Punch--what do you
think of him?"

The occasion for this was a dog, the most hideously ugly object that
Samuel had ever seen in his life. "I--I don't think I'd care for him,"
he said hesitatingly.

"He's a Japanese bulldog," observed the other. "He cost three thousand
dollars."

"Three thousand dollars!" gasped the boy in horror. "Why should anyone
pay so much for a dog?"

"That's what he's worth," said the other with a laugh.

They went to see the horses, which were housed in a palace of their own.
There were innumerable rows of stalls, and a running track and endless
acres of inclosures. "Why do you have so many horses?" asked Samuel.

"Father ran a stock farm," said the other. "I don't have much time to
give to it myself."

"But who rides the horses?" asked Samuel.

"Well, I go in for sport," replied Lockman. "I'm supposed to be quite a
dab at polo."

"I see," said the boy--though to tell the truth he did not see at all,
not having the least idea what polo was.

"If you're interested in horses, I'll have them find you something to do
here," Lockman went on.

"Oh, thank you," said the boy with a thrill. "That will be fine!"

He could have spent all day in gazing at the marvels of this place, but
his host was tired now and started back to the house. "It's lunch time,"
he said. "Perhaps you are hungry again!"

They came out upon the piazza and sat down. And then suddenly they heard
a clatter of hoofs and looked up. "Hello!" exclaimed the host. "Here's
Glad!"

A horse was coming up the road at a lively pace. The rider was seated
a-straddle, and so Samuel was slow to realize that it was a woman. It
was only when he saw her wave her hand and call to them that he was
sure.

She reined up her horse, and a groom who followed her took the rein, and
she stepped off upon the piazza and stood looking at them. She was young
and of extraordinary beauty. She was breathing fast, and her hair was
blown about her forehead, and the glow of health was in her cheeks; and
Samuel thought that she was the most beautiful object that he had ever
beheld in all his life. He stared transfixed; he had never dreamed that
anything so wonderful could exist in the world. He realized in a sudden
glow of excitement what it was that confronted him. She was the female
of this higher species; she was the superior and triumphant woman.

"Hello, Bertie!" she said.

"Hello!" the other replied, and then added. "This is my cousin, Miss
Wygant. Glad, this is Samuel Prescott."

The girl made a slight acknowledgment, and stared at Samuel with a look
in which curiosity and hauteur were equally mingled. She was a brunette
with dark hair, and an almost Oriental richness of coloring. She was
lithe and gracefully built, and quick in her motions. There was eager
alertness in her whole aspect; her glance was swift and her voice
imperious. One could read her at a glance for a person accustomed to
command--impatient and adventurous, passionate and proud.

"I've had an adventure," said her cousin by way of explanation. "Samuel,
here, saved my life."

And Samuel thrilled to see the sudden look of interest which came into
the girl's face.

"What!" she cried.

"Yes," said the other. "Spitfire ran away with me."

"You don't mean it, Bertie!"

"Yes. The rein broke. He started near the gate here and ran three or
four miles with me."

"Bertie!" cried the girl. "And what happened?"

"Samuel stopped him."

"How?"

"It was splendid, Glad--the nerviest thing I ever saw. He just flung
himself at the rein and caught it and hung on. He saved my life, beyond
question."

And now Samuel, burning up with embarrassment, faced the full blaze
of the girl's impetuous interest. "How perfectly fine!" she exclaimed;
then, "Where do you come from?" she asked.

"He's just off a farm," said Lockman. "He was on his way to New York to
make his fortune. And think of it, Glad, he'd been robbed, and he'd been
wandering about town begging for work, and he was nearly starving."

"You don't say so!" gasped the girl.

She took a chair and indicated to Samuel to sit in front of her. "Tell
me all about yourself," she said; and proceeded to cross-question him
about his life and his adventures.

Poor Samuel was like a witness in the hands of a prosecutor--he became
hopelessly confused and frightened. But that made no difference to the
girl, who poured a ceaseless fire of questions upon him, until she had
laid his whole life bare. She even made him tell about Manning, the
stockbroker, and how the family had lost its money in the collapse of
Glass Bottle Securities. And then her cousin put in a word about his
adventure with "Old Stew," and Samuel had to tell that all over again,
and to set forth his sociological convictions--Miss Wygant and her
cousin meantime exchanging glances of wonder and amusement.

At last, however, they tired of him and fell to talking of a dance they
were to attend and a tennis tournament in which they were to play. And
so Samuel had a chance to gaze at Miss Wygant and to feast his eyes upon
her beauty. He could have dreamed of no greater joy in all this world
than to watch her for hours--to study every detail of her features and
her costume, and to see the play of laughter about her mouth and eyes.

But then came the butler announcing luncheon; and Samuel rose in a
panic. He had a sudden vision of himself being asked to the table, to
sit under Miss Wygant's merciless survey. "I think I'd better go now,"
he said.

"All right," said young Lockman. "Will you come to-morrow morning, and
we'll fix things up?"

"I'll come," said Samuel.

"What are you going to do with him?" asked the girl.

"He likes to take care of horses," said Lockman.

"No," exclaimed the other promptly, "that won't do."

"Why not?" asked he.

"Because, Bertie, you don't want to make a stable boy out of him. He has
too many possibilities. For one thing, he's good looking."

Samuel flushed scarlet and dropped his eyes. He felt again that
penetrating gaze.

"All right," said Lockman. "What can you suggest?"

"I don't know, I'm sure. But something decent."

"He doesn't know enough to be a house servant, Glad--"

"No--but something outside. Couldn't he learn gardening? Are you fond of
flowers, Samuel?"

"Yes, ma'am," said Samuel quickly.

"Well, then, make a gardener out of him," said Miss Wygant; and that
settled Samuel's destiny.

The boy took his departure and went home, almost running in his
excitement. He was transported into a distant heaven of bliss; he had
been seated among the gods--he was to dwell there forever after!

His new patron had given him a five-dollar bill; and before he reached
the Stedman home he stopped in a grocery store and loaded up his arms
with bundles. And then, seized by a sudden thought, he went into a
notion store and set down his bundles and purchased a clean, white linen
collar, and a necktie of royal purple and brilliant green--already tied,
so that it would always be perfect in shape.

Then he went into the Stedmans, and the widow and the youngest children
sat round and listened open-eyed to his tale. And then came Sophie, and
he had to tell it all over again.

The girl's eyes opened wide with excitement when he came to the end of
his recital. "Miss Wygant!" she exclaimed. "Miss Gladys Wygant?"

"Yes," said Samuel. "You've heard of her?"

"I've seen her!" exclaimed Sophie eagerly. "Twice!"

"You don't mean it," he said.

"Yes. Once she came to our church festival at Christmas."

"Does she belong to your church?"

"It's the mission. Great folks like her wouldn't want us in the church
with them. She goes to St. Matthew's, you know--up there on the hill.
But she came to the festival at the mission and helped to give out the
presents. And she was dressed all in red--something filmy and soft, like
you'd see in a dream. And, oh, Samuel--she was so beautiful! She had a
rose in her hair--and such a sweet perfume--you could hardly bear it!
And she stood there and smiled at all the children and gave them the
presents. She gave me mine, and it was like seeing a princess. I wanted
to fall down and kiss her feet."

"Yes," said Samuel understandingly.

"And to think that you've met her!" cried Sophie in ecstasy. "And talked
with her! Oh, how could you do it?"

"I--I don't think I did it very well," said Samuel.

"What did you say to her?"

"I don't remember much of it."

"I never heard her voice," said Sophie. "She was talking, the other time
I saw her, but the machinery drowned it out. That was in the mill--she
came there with some other people and walked about, looking at
everything. We were all so excited. You know, her father owns the mill."

"No, I didn't know it," replied Samuel.

"He owns all sorts of things in Lockmanville. They're very, very rich.
And she's his only daughter, and so beautiful--everybody worships her.
I've got two pictures of her that were in the newspapers once. Come--you
must see them."

And so the two rushed upstairs; and over the bed were two faded
newspaper clippings, one showing Miss Gladys in an evening gown, and the
other in dimity en princesse, with a bunch of roses in her arms.

"Did you ever see anything so lovely?" asked the girl. "I made her my
fairy godmother. And she used to say such lovely things to me. She must
be very kind, you know--no one could be so beautiful who wasn't very,
very good and kind."

"No," said Samuel. "She must be, I'm sure."

And then a sudden idea came to him. "Sophie!" he exclaimed--"she said I
was good looking! I wonder if I am."

And Sophie shot a quick glance at him. "Why, of course you are!" she
cried. "You stupid boy!"

Samuel went to the cracked mirror which hung upon the wall and looked at
himself with new and wandering interest.

"Don't you see how fine and strong you are?" said Sophie. "And what a
bright color you've got?"

"I never thought of it," said he, and recollected the green and purple
necktie.

"And to think that you've talked with her!" exclaimed Sophie, turning
back to the pictures; and she added in a sudden burst of generosity, "I
tell you what I'll do, Samuel--I'll give you these, and you can put them
in your room!"

"You mustn't do that!" he protested.

But the girl insisted. "No, no! I know them by heart, so it won't make
any difference. And they'll mean so much more to you, because you've
really met her!"




CHAPTER X


Samuel presented himself the next morning and was turned over to the
head gardener and duly installed as an assistant. "Let me know how
you're getting along," was young Lockman's last word to him. "And if
there's anything else I can do for you come and tell me."

"Thank you very much, sir," said the boy gratefully; but without
realizing how these magic words, pronounced in the gardener's hearing,
would make him a privileged character about the place--an object of
mingled deference and envy to the other servants.

It was a little world all in itself, the "Fairview" menage. Without
counting the stable hands, and the employees of the different farms, it
took no less than twenty-three people to minister to the personal wants
of Bertie Lockman. And they were divided into ranks and classes, with
a rigid code of etiquette, upon which they insisted with vehemence. A
housekeeper's assistant looked with infinite scorn upon a kitchen maid,
and there had to be no less than four dining rooms for the various
classes of servants who would not eat at the same table. All this was
very puzzling to the stranger; but after a while he came to see how the
system had grown up. It was just like a court; and the privileged beings
who waited upon the sovereign necessarily were esteemed according to the
importance of the service they performed for him and the access which
they attained to his person.

A good many of these servants were foreigners, and Samuel was pained
to discover that they were for the most part without any ennobling
conception of their calling. They were much given to gluttony and
drinking; and there was an unthinkable amount of scandal and backbiting
and jealousy. But it was only by degrees that he realized this, for he
had one great motive in common with them--they were all possessed with a
sense of the greatness of the Lockmans, and none of them wanted anything
better than to talk for hours about the family and its wealth and power,
and the habits and tastes of its members and their friends.

It was Katie Reilly, a bright little Irish damsel, the housekeeper's
sewing girl, who first captured Samuel with her smile; she carried him
off for a walk, in spite of the efforts of the second parlor maid, and
Samuel drank up eagerly the stream of gossip which poured from her lips.
Master Albert--that was what they all called him--was said to have an
income of over seven hundred thousand dollars a year. What he did with
such a sum no one could imagine; he had lived quite alone since his
father's death. The house had always been run by Miss Aurelia, old Mr.
Lockman's sister, a lady with the lumbago and a terrible temper; but she
had died a couple of years ago. Mr. Lockman had taken great interest
in his stock farm, but very little in his house; and Master Albert
took even less, spending most of his time in New York. Consequently
everything was at sixes and sevens, and he was being robbed most
terribly. But in spite of all his relatives' suggestions, he would not
have anyone to come and live with him.

Master Albert was still a minor, and his affairs were managed by Mr.
Hickman, the family lawyer, and also by his uncle, Mr. Wygant. The
latter was a manufacturer and capitalist--also a great scholar, so Katie
said. It was he Samuel had seen that afternoon in the automobile, a tall
and very proud-looking man with an iron-gray mustache. He lived in the
big white house just after you climbed the ridge; and Miss Gladys was
his only daughter. She had been old Mr. Lockman's favorite niece, and he
had left her a great deal of money. People were always planning a match
between her and Master Albert, but that always made Miss Gladys very
angry. They both declared they were not in love with each other, and
Katie was inclined to think this was true. Miss Gladys had been away to
a rich boarding school, and she wanted to visit some friends at
Newport; but her father wanted her to stay with him, and that made her
discontented. She was very beautiful, and everybody was her slave. "But
oh, I tell you, when she's angry!" said Katie with a shake of her head.

This little Irish girl was a rare find for Samuel, because her brother
was the "fellow" to Miss Gladys's maid, and so there was nothing she
could not tell Samuel about his divinity. He learned about Miss Gladys's
beautiful party dresses, and about her wonderful riding horse, and about
her skill at tennis, and even her fondness for chocolate fudge. Miss
Gladys had been to Paris the summer before; and her family had a camp in
the Adirondacks, and they went there every August in an automobile
and flew about on a mountain lake in a motor-boat the shape of a knife
blade. Katie wanted to talk about Samuel a part of the time, and even,
perhaps, about herself; but Samuel plied her with questions about Miss
Wygant.

He had her two pictures folded away in his vest pocket; and all the
time that he trimmed the hedges he listened for the sound of her horse's
hoofs or for the chug of her motor. And then, one blissful morning, when
he was carrying in an armful of roses for the housekeeper, he ran full
upon her in the hall.

His heart leaped so that it hurt him; and instead of passing straight
on, as he should have done, he stood stock still, and almost spilled his
roses on the floor.

Miss Gladys's face lighted with pleasure.

"Why, it's Samuel!" she exclaimed.

"Yes, Miss Gladys," said he.

"And how do you like your position?"

"Very well, Miss Gladys," he replied; and then, feeling the inadequacy
of this, he added with fervor, "I'm so happy I can't tell you."

"I'm very glad to hear it," she said. "And I'm sure you fill it very
well."

"I've done the best I can, Miss Gladys," said he.

There was a moment's pause. "You find there is a good deal to learn?"
she inquired.

"Yes," he answered. "But you see, it's about flowers, and I was always
interested in flowers."

And again there was a pause; and then suddenly Miss Wygant flung a
question at him--"Samuel, why do you look at me like that?"

Samuel was almost knocked over.

"Why--why--" he gasped. "Miss Gladys! I don't--!"

"Ah!" she said, "but you do."

Poor Samuel was in an agony of horror. "I--I--really--" he stammered. "I
didn't mean it--I wouldn't for the world---"

He stopped, utterly at a loss; and Miss Wygant kept her merciless gaze
upon him. "Am I so very beautiful?" she asked.

This startled Samuel into lifting his eyes. He stared at her,
transfixed; and at last he whispered, faintly, "Yes."

"Tell me about it," she said, and her look shook him to the depths of
his soul.

He stood there, trembling; he could feel the blood pouring in a warm
flood about his throat and neck. "Tell me," she said again.

"You--you are more beautiful than anyone I have ever seen," he panted.

"You are not used to women, Samuel!"

"No," said he. "I'm just a country boy."

She stood waiting for him to continue. "The girls there"--he
whispered--"they are pretty--but you--you---"

And then suddenly the words came to him. "You are like a princess!" he
cried.

"Ah, if you ever find your tongue!" she said with a smile; and then
after a pause she added, "You don't know how different you are, Samuel."

"Different?" he echoed.

"Yes. You are so fresh--so young. You would do anything for me, wouldn't
you?"

"Yes," he said.

"You'd risk your life for me, as you did for Bertie?"

And Samuel answered her with fervor that left no room for doubt.

"I wish there was a chance," she laughed. "But there's only this dull
every-day round!"

There was a pause; the boy dropped his eyes and stood trembling.

"Where are you going with the roses?" she asked.

"I'm to take them to the housekeeper."

"Let me have one."

She took one from the bunch, and he stood watching while she pinned it
to her dress. "You may bring me some, now and then," she said with one
of her marvelous smiles. "Don't forget." And then, as she went on, she
touched him upon the hand.

At the touch of her warm, living fingers such a thrill passed through
the boy as made him reel. It was something blind and elemental, outside
of anything that he had dreamed of in his life. She went on down the
hall and left him there, and he had to lean against a table for support.

And all that day he was in a daze--with bursts of rapture sweeping over
him. She was interested in him! She had smiled upon him! She had touched
his hand!

He went home that evening on purpose to tell Sophie; and the two of them
talked about it for hours. He told the story over and over again. And
Sophie listened, with her eyes shining and her hands clasped in an
ecstasy of delight.

"Oh, Samuel!" she whispered. "I knew it--I knew she'd appreciate you!
She was so beautiful--I knew she must be kind and good!"




CHAPTER XI


A week passed, and Samuel did not see his divinity again. He lived upon
the memory of their brief interview, and while he trimmed the hedges
he was dreaming the most extravagant dreams of rescues and perilous
escapes. For the first time he began to find that his work was tedious;
it offered so few possibilities of romance! If only he had been her
chauffeur, now! Or the guide who escorted her in her tramps about the
wilderness! Or the man who ran the wonderful motor-boat that was shaped
like a knife blade!

Samuel continued to ponder, and was greatly worried lest the commonplace
should ingulf him. So little he dreamed how near was a change!

Bertie Lockman had been away for a few days, visiting some friends, and
he came back unexpectedly one afternoon. Samuel knew that he had not
been expected, for always there were great bunches of flowers to be
placed in his room. The gardener happened to be away at the time the
motor arrived, and so Samuel upon his own responsibility cut the flowers
and took them into the house. He left them in the housekeeper's workroom
and then set out to find that functionary, and tell her what he had
done. So, in the entrance to the dining room, he stumbled upon his young
master, giving some orders to Peters, the butler.

As an humble gardener's boy, Samuel should have stepped back and
vanished. Instead he came forward, and Bertie smiled pleasantly and
said, "Hello, Samuel."

"Good afternoon, Master Albert," said Samuel.

"And how do you like your work?" the other asked.

"I like it very well, sir," he replied; and then added apologetically,
"I was bringing some flowers."

The master turned to speak to Peters again; and Samuel turned to retire.
But at that instant there came the sound of a motor in front of the
house.

"Hello," said Bertie. "Who's that?" and turned to look through the
entrance hall. Peters went forward to the door; and so Samuel was left
standing and watching.

A big red touring car had drawn up in front of the piazza. It was
filled with young people, waving their hands and shouting, "Bertie! Oh,
Bertie!"

The other appeared to be startled. "Well, I'll be damned!" he muttered
as he went to meet them.

Of course Samuel had no business whatever to stand there. He should have
fled in trepidation. But he, as a privileged person, had not yet been
drilled into a realization of his "place." And they were such marvelous
creatures--these people of the upper world--and he was so devoured with
the desire to know about them.

There were two young men in the motor, of about his master's age, and
nearly as goodly to look at. And there were four young women, of a
quite extraordinary sort. They were beautiful, all of them--nearly
as beautiful as Miss Gladys; and perhaps it was only the automobile
costumes, but they struck one as even more alarmingly complex.

They were airy, ethereal creatures, with delicate peach blow
complexions, and very small hands and feet. They seemed to favor all
kinds of fluffy and flimsy things; they were explosions of all the
colors of the springtime. There were leaves and flowers and fruits and
birds in their hats; and there were elaborate filmy veils to hold the
hats on. They descended from the motor, and Samuel had glimpses of
ribbons and ruffles, of shapely ankles and daintily slippered feet. They
came in the midst of a breeze of merriment, with laughter and bantering
and little cries of all sorts.

"You don't seem very glad to see us, Bertie!" one said.

"Cheer up, old chap--nobody'll tell on us!" cried one of the young men.

"And we'll be good and go home early!" added another of the girls.

One of the party Samuel noticed particularly, because she looked more
serious, and hung back a little. She was smaller than the others,
a study in pink and white; her dress and hat were trimmed with pink
ribbons, and she had the most marvelously pink cheeks and lips, and the
most exquisite features Samuel had ever seen in his life.

Now suddenly she ran to young Lockman and flung her arms about his neck.

"Bertie," she exclaimed, "it's my fault. I made them come! I wanted to
see you so badly! You aren't mad with us, are you?"

"No," said Bertie, "I'm not mad."

"Well, then, be glad!" cried the girl, and kissed him again. "Be a good
boy--do!"

"All right," said Bertie feebly. "I'll be good, Belle."

"We wanted to surprise you," added one of the young fellows.

"You surprised me all right," said Bertie--a reply which all of them
seemed to find highly amusing, for they laughed uproariously.

"He doesn't ask us in," said one of the girls. "Come on, Dolly--let's
see this house of his."

And so the party poured in. Samuel waited just long enough to catch the
rustle of innumerable garments, and a medley of perfumes which might
have been blown from all the gardens of the East. Then he turned and
fled to the regions below.

One of the young men, he learned from the talk in the servants' hall,
was Jack Holliday, the youngest son of the railroad magnate; it was his
sister who was engaged to marry the English duke. The other boy was the
heir of a great lumber king from the West, and though he was only twenty
he had got himself involved in a divorce scandal with some actor
people. Who the young ladies were no one seemed to know, but there were
half-whispered remarks about them, the significance of which was quite
lost upon Samuel.

Presently the word came that the party was to stay to dinner. And
then instantly the whole household sprang into activity. Above stairs
everything would move with the smoothness of clockwork; but downstairs
in the servants' quarters it was a serious matter that an elaborate
banquet for seven people had to be got ready in a couple of hours. Even
Samuel was pressed into service at odd jobs--something for which he was
very glad, as it gave him a chance to remain in the midst of events.

So it happened that he saw Peters emerging from the wine cellar,
followed by a man with a huge basket full of bottles. And this set
Samuel to pondering hard, the while he scraped away at a bowl of
potatoes. It was the one thing which had disconcerted him in the life
of this upper world--the obvious part that drinking played in it. There
were always decanters of liquor upon the buffet in the dining room; and
liquor was served to guests upon any--and every pretext. And the women
drank as freely as the men--even Miss Gladys drank, a thing which was
simply appalling to Samuel.

Of course, these were privileged people, and they knew what they wanted
to do. But could it be right for anyone to drink? As in the case of
suicide, Samuel found his moral convictions beginning to waver. Perhaps
it was that drink did not affect these higher beings as it did ordinary
people! Or perhaps what they drank was something that cheered without
inebriating! Certain it was that the servants got drunk; and Samuel had
seen that they took the stuff from the decanters used by the guests.

It was something over which he labored with great pain of soul. But, of
course, all his hesitations and sophistries were for the benefit of his
master--that it could be right for Samuel himself to touch liquor was
something that could not by any chance enter his mind.

The dinner had begun; and Samuel went on several errands to the room
below the butler's pantry, and so from the dumb-waiter shafts he could
hear the sounds of laughter and conversation. And more wine went up--it
was evidently a very merry party. The meal was protracted for two or
three hours, and the noise grew louder and louder. They were shouting
so that one could hear them all over the house. They were singing
songs--wild rollicking choruses which were very wonderful to listen
to, and yet terribly disturbing to Samuel. These fortunate successful
ones--he would grant them the right to any happiness--it was to be
expected that they should dwell in perpetual merriment and delight. But
he could hear the champagne corks popping every few minutes. And COULD
it be right for them to drink!

It grew late, and still the revelry went on. A thunderstorm had come up
and was raging outside. The servants who were not at work, had gone to
bed, but there was no sleep for Samuel; he continued to prowl about,
restless and tormented. The whole house was now deserted, save for
the party in the dining room; and so he crept up, by one of the rear
stairways, and crouched in a doorway, where he could listen to the wild
uproar.

He had been there perhaps ten minutes. He could hear the singing and
yelling, though he could not make out the words because of the noise
of the elements. But then suddenly, above all the confusion, he heard a
woman's shrieks piercing and shrill; and he started up and sprang into
the hall. Whether they were cries of anger, or of fear, or of pain,
Samuel could not be certain; but he knew that they were not cries of
enjoyment.

He stood trembling. There rose a babel of shouts, and then again came
the woman's voice--"No, no--you shan't, I say!"

"Sit down, you fool!" Samuel heard Bertie Lockman shout.

And then came another woman's voice--"Shut up and mind your business!"

"I'll tear your eyes out, you devil!" shrilled the first voice, and
there followed a string of furious curses. The other woman replied in
kind and Samuel made out that there was some kind of a quarrel, and that
some of the party wanted to interfere, and that others wanted it to
go on. All were whooping and shrieking uproariously, and the two women
yelled like hyenas.

It was like the nightmare sounds he had heard from his cell in the
police station, and Samuel listened appalled. There came a crash of
breaking glass; and then suddenly, in the midst of the confusion, he
heard his young master cry, "Get out of here!"--and the dining room door
was flung open, and the uproar burst full upon him.

A terrible sight met his eyes. It was the beautiful and radiant creature
who had kissed Bertie Lockman; her face was now flushed with drink and
distorted with rage--her hair disheveled and her aspect wild; and she
was screaming in the voice which had first startled Samuel. Bertie had
grappled with her and was trying to push her out of the room, while she
fought frantically, and screamed: "Let me go! Let me go!"

"Get out of here, I say!" cried Bertie, "I mean it now."

"I won't! Let me be!" exclaimed the girl.

"Hurrah!" shouted the others, crowding behind them. Young Holliday
was dancing about, waving a bottle and yelling like a maniac, "Go it,
Bertie! Give it to him, Belle!"

"This is the end of it!" cried Bertie. "I'm through with you. And you
get out of here!"

"I won't! I won't!" screamed the girl again and again. "Help!" And she
flung one arm about his neck and caught at the doorway.

But he tore her loose and dragged her bodily across the entrance hall.
"Out with you!" he exclaimed. "And don't ever let me see your face
again!"

"Bertie! Bertie!" she protested.

"I mean it!" he said. "Here Jack! Open the door for me."

"Bertie! No!" shrieked the girl; but then with a sudden effort he half
threw her out into the darkness. There was a brief altercation outside,
and then he sprang back, and flung to the heavy door, and bolted it
fast.

"Now, by God!" he said, "you'll stay out."

The girl beat and kicked frantically upon the door. But Bertie turned
his back and staggered away, reeling slightly. "That'll settle it, I
guess," he said, with a wild laugh.

And amidst a din of laughter and cheers from the others, he went back
to the dining room. One of the other women flung her arms about him
hilariously, and Jack Holliday raised a bottle of wine on high, and
shouted: "Off with the old love--on with the new!"

And so Bertie shut the door again, and the scene was hid from Samuel's
eyes.




CHAPTER XII


For a long while, Samuel stood motionless, hearing the swish of the rain
and the crashing of the thunder as an echo of the storm in his own soul.
It was as if a chasm had yawned beneath his feet, and all the castles
of his dreams had come down in ruins. He stood there, stunned and
horrified, staring at the wreckage of everything he had believed.

Then suddenly he crossed the drawing-room and opened one of the French
windows which led to the piazza. The rain was driving underneath the
shelter of the roof; but he faced it, and ran toward the door.

The girl was lying in front of it, and above the noise of the wind and
rain he heard her sobbing wildly. He stood for a minute, hesitating;
then he bent down and touched her.

"Lady," he said.

She started. "Who are you?" she cried.

"I'm just one of the servants, ma'am."

She caught her breath. "Did he send you?" she demanded.

"No," said he, "I came to help you."

"I don't need any help. Let me be."

"But you can't stay here in the rain," he protested. "You'll catch your
death."

"I want to die!" she answered. "What have I to live for?"

Samuel stood for a moment, perplexed. Then, as he touched her wet
clothing again, common sense asserted itself. "You mustn't stay here,"
he said. "You mustn't."

But she only went on weeping. "He's cast me off!" she exclaimed. "My
God, what shall I do?"

Samuel turned and ran into the house again and got an umbrella in the
hall. Then he took the girl by the arm and half lifted her. "Come," he
said. "Please."

"But where shall I go?" she asked.

"I know some one in the town who'll help you," he said. "You can't stay
here--you'll catch cold."

"What's there left for me?" she moaned. "What am I good for? He's thrown
me over--and I can't live without him!"

Samuel got the umbrella up and held it with one hand; then with his
other arm about the girl's waist, he half carried her down the piazza
steps. "That she-devil was after him!" she was saying. "And it was Jack
Holliday set her at it, damn his soul! I'll pay him for it!"

She poured forth a stream of wild invective.

"Please stop," pleaded Samuel. "People will hear you."

"What do I care if they do hear me? Let them put me in jail--that's all
I'm fit for. I'm drunk, and I'm good for nothing--and he's tired of me!"

So she rushed on, all the way toward town. Then, as they came to the
bridge, she stopped and looked about. "Where are you taking me?" she
asked.

"To a friend's house," he said, having in mind the Stedmans.

"No," she replied. "I don't want to see anyone. Take me to some hotel,
can't you?"

"There's one down the street here," he said. "I don't know anything
about it."

"I don't care. Any place."

The rain had slackened and she stopped and gathered up her wet and
straggled hair.

There was a bar underneath the hotel, and a flight of stairs led up to
the office. They went up, and a man sitting behind the desk stared at
them.

"I want to get a room for this lady," said Samuel. "She's been caught in
the rain."

"Is she your wife?" asked the man.

"Mercy, no," said he startled.

"Do you want a room, too?"

"No, no, I'm going away."

"Oh!" said the man, and took down a key. "Register, please."

Samuel took the pen, and then turned to the girl. "I beg pardon," he
said, "but I don't know your name."

"Mary Smith," she answered, and Samuel stared at her in surprise. "Mary
Smith," she repeated, and he wrote it down obediently.

The man took them upstairs; and Samuel, after helping the girl to a
chair, shut the door and stood waiting. And she flung herself down upon
the bed and burst into a paroxysm of weeping. Samuel had never even
heard the word hysterics, and it was terrifying to him to see her--he
could not have believed that so frail and slender a human body could
survive so frightful a storm of emotion.

"Oh, please, please stop!" he cried wildly.

"I can't live without him!" she wailed again and again. "I can't live
without him! What am I going to do?"

Samuel's heart was wrung. He went to the girl, and put his hand upon her
arm. "Listen to me," he said earnestly. "Let me try to help you."

"What can you do?" she demanded.

"I'll go and see him. I'll plead with him--perhaps he'll listen to me."

"All right!" she cried. "Anything! Tell him I'll kill myself! I'll kill
him and Dolly both, before I'll ever let her have him! Yes, I mean it!
He swore to me he'd never leave me! And I believed him--I trusted him!"

And Samuel clenched his hands with sudden resolution. "I'll see him
about it," he said. "I'll see him to-night."

And leaving the other still shaking with sobs, he turned and left the
room.

He stopped in the office to tell the man that he was going. But there
was nobody there; and after hesitating a moment he went on.

The storm was over and the moon was out, with scud of clouds flying
past. Samuel strode back to "Fairview," with his hands gripped tightly,
and a blaze of resolution in his soul.

He was just in time to see the automobile at the door, and the company
taking their departure. They passed him, singing hilariously; and then
he found himself confronting his young master.

"Who's that?" exclaimed Bertie, startled.

"It's me, sir," said Samuel.

"Oh! Samuel! What are you doing here?"

"I've been with the young lady, sir."

"Oh! So that's what became of her!"

"I took her to a hotel, sir."

"Humph!" said Bertie. "I'm obliged to you."

The piazza lights were turned up, and by them Samuel could see the
other's face, flushed with drink, and his hair and clothing in disarray.
He swayed slightly as he stood there.

"Master Albert," said Samuel very gravely, "May I have a few words with
you?"

"Sure," said Bertie. He looked about him for a chair and sank into it.
"What is it?" he asked.

"It's the young lady, Master Albert."

"What about her?"

"She's very much distressed, sir."

"I dare say. She'll get over it, Samuel."

"Master Albert," exclaimed the boy, "you've not treated her fairly."

The other stared at him. "The devil!" he exclaimed.

"You must not desert her, sir! It would be a terrible thing to have on
your conscience. You have ruined and betrayed her."

"WHAT!" cried the other, and gazed at him in amazement. "Did she give
you that kind of a jolly?"

"She didn't go into particulars"--said the boy.

"My dear fellow!" laughed Bertie. "Why, I've been the making of that
girl. She was an eighteen-dollar-a-week chorus girl when I took her up."

"That might be, Master Albert. But if she was an honest girl--"

"Nonsense, Samuel--forget it. She'd had three or four lovers before she
ever laid eyes on me."

There was a pause, while the boy strove to get these facts into his
mind. "Even so," he said, "you can't desert her and let her starve,
Master Albert."

"Oh, stuff!" said the other. "What put that into your head? I'll give
her all the money she needs, if that's what's troubling her. Did she say
that?"

"N--no," admitted Samuel disconcerted. "But, Master Albert, she loves
you."

"Yes, I know," said Bertie, "and that's where the trouble comes in. She
wants to keep me in a glass case, and I've got tired of it."

He paused for a moment; and then a sudden idea flashed over him.
"Samuel!" he exclaimed "Why don't you marry her?"

Samuel started in amazement. "What!" he gasped.

"It's the very thing!" cried Bertie. "I'll set you up in a little
business, and you can have an easy time."

"Master Albert!" panted the boy shocked to the depths of his soul.

"She's beautiful, Samuel--you know she is. And she's a fine girl,
too--only a little wild. I believe you'd be just the man to hold her
in."

Bertie paused a moment, and then, seeing that the other was unconvinced,
he added with a laugh, "Wait till you've known her a bit. Maybe you'll
fall in love with her."

But Samuel only shook his head. "Master Albert," he said, in a low
voice, "I'm afraid you've not understood the reason I've come to you."

"How do you mean?"

"This--all this business, sir--it's shocked me more than I can tell you.
I came here to serve you, sir. You don't know how I felt about it. I was
ready to do anything--I was so grateful for a chance to be near you!
You were rich and great, and everything about you was so beautiful--I
thought you must be noble and good, to have deserved so much. And now,
instead, I find you are a wicked man!"

The other sat up. "The dickens!" he exclaimed.

"And it's a terrible thing to me," went on Samuel. "I don't know just
what to make of it--

"See here, Samuel!" demanded the other angrily. "Who sent you here to
lecture me?"

"I don't see how it can be!" the boy exclaimed. "You are one of the fit
people, as Professor Stewart explained it to me; and yet I know some who
are better than you, and who have nothing at all."

And Bertie Lockman, after another stare into the boy's solemn eyes,
sank back in his chair and burst into laughter. "Look here, Samuel!" he
exclaimed. "You aren't playing the game!"

"How do you mean, sir?"

"If I'm one of the fit ones, what right have you got to preach at me?"

Samuel was startled. "Why sir--" he stammered.

"Just look!" went on Bertie. "I'm the master, and you're the servant.
I have breeding and culture--everything--and you're just a country
bumpkin. And yet you presume to set your ideas up against mine! You
presume to judge me, and tell me what I ought to do!"

Samuel was taken aback by this. He could not think what to reply.

"Don't you see?" went on Bertie, following up his advantage. "If you
really believe what you say, you ought to submit yourself to me. If I
say a thing's right, that makes it right. If I had to come to you
to have you approve it, wouldn't that make you the master and me the
servant?"

"No, no--Master Albert!" protested Samuel. "I didn't mean quite that!"

"Why, I might just as well give you my money and be done with it,"
insisted the other.

"Then you could fix everything up to suit yourself."

"That isn't what I mean at all!" cried the boy in great distress. "I
don't know how to answer you, sir--but there's a wrong in it."

"But where? How?"

"Master Albert," blurted Samuel--"it can't be right for you to get
drunk!"

Bertie's face clouded.

"It can't be right, sir!" repeated Samuel.

And suddenly the other sat forward in his chair. "All right," he
said--"Maybe it isn't. But what are you going to do about it?"

There was anger in his voice, and Samuel was frightened into silence.
There was a pause while they stared at each other.

"I'm on top!" exclaimed Bertie. "I'm on top, and I'm going to stay
on top--don't you see? The game's in my hands; and if I please to get
drunk, I get drunk. And you will take your orders and mind your own
business. And what have you to say to that?"

"I presume, sir," said Samuel, his voice almost a whisper, "I can leave
your service."

"Yes," said the other--"and then either you'll starve, or else you'll go
to somebody else who has money, and ask him to give you a job. And then
you'll take your orders from him, and keep your opinions to yourself.
Don't you see?"

"Yes," said Samuel, lowering his eyes--"I see."

"All right," said Bertie; and he rose unsteadily to his feet. "Now, if
you please," said he, "you'll go back to Belle, wherever you've left
her, and take her a message for me."

"Yes, sir," said Samuel.

"Tell her I'm through with her, and I don't want to see her again. I'll
have a couple of hundred dollars a month sent to her so long as she
lets me alone. If she writes to me or bothers me in any way, she'll get
nothing. And that's all."

"Yes, sir," said Samuel.

"And as for you, this was all right for a joke, but it wouldn't bear
repeating. From now on, you're the gardener's boy, and you'll not forget
your place again."

"Yes, sir," said Samuel once more, and stood watching while his young
master went into the house.

Then he turned and went down the road, half dazed.

Those had been sledge-hammer blows, and they had landed full and hard.
They had left him without a shred of all his illusions. His work, that
he had been so proud of--he hated it, and everything associated with it.
And he was overwhelmed with perplexity and pain--just as before when he
had found himself in jail, and it had dawned upon him that the Law, an
institution which he had revered, might be no such august thing at all,
but an instrument of injustice and oppression.

In that mood he came to the hotel. Again there was no one in the office,
so he went directly to the room and knocked. There was no answer; he
knocked again, more heavily.

"I wonder if she's gone," he thought, and looked again at the number, to
make sure he was at the right room. Then, timidly, he tried the door.

It opened. "Lady," he said, and then louder, "Lady."

There was no response, and he went in. Could she be asleep? he thought.
No--that was not likely. He listened for her breathing. There was not a
sound.

And finally he went to the bed, and put his hand upon it. Then he
started back with a cry of terror. He had touched something warm and
moist and sticky.

He rushed out into the hall, and as he looked at his hand he nearly
fainted. It was a mass of blood!

"Help! Help!" the boy screamed; and he turned and rushed down the stairs
into the office.

The proprietor came running in. "Look!" shouted Samuel. "Look what she's
done!"

"Good God!" cried the man. And he rushed upstairs, the other following.

With trembling fingers the man lit the gas; and Samuel took one look,
and then turned away and caught at a table, sick with horror. The girl
was lying in the midst of a pool of blood; and across her throat, from
ear to ear, was a great gaping slit.

"Oh! oh!" gasped Samuel, and then--"I can't stand it!" And holding out
one hand from him, he hid his face with the other.

Meantime the proprietor was staring at him. "See here, young fellow," he
said.

"What is it?" asked Samuel.

"When did you find out about this?"

"Why, just now. When I came in."

"You've been out?"

"Why of course. I went out just after we came."

"I didn't see you."

"No. I stopped in the office, but you weren't there."

"Humph!" said the man, "maybe you did and maybe you didn't. You can tell
it to the police."

"The police!" echoed Samuel; and then in sudden horror--"Do you think
_I_ did it?"

"I don't know anything about it," replied the other. "I only know you
brought her here, and that you'll stay here till the police come."

By this time several people had come into the room, awakened by the
noise. Samuel, without a word more, went and sank down into a chair and
waited. And half an hour later he was on his way to the station house
again--this time with a policeman on either side of him, and gripping
him very tightly. And now the charge against him was murder!




CHAPTER XIII


The same corpulent official was seated behind the desk at the police
station; but on this occasion he woke up promptly. "The chief had better
handle this," he said, and went to the telephone.

"Where's this chap to go?" asked one of the policemen.

"We're full up," said the sergeant. "Put him in with Charlie Swift. The
chief'll be over in a few minutes."

So once more Samuel was led into a cell, and heard the door clang upon
him.

He was really not much alarmed this time, for he knew it was not his
fault, and that he could prove it. But he was sick with horror at the
fate of the unhappy girl. He began pacing back and forth in his cell.

Then suddenly from one corner growled a voice: "Say, when are you going
to get quiet?"

"Oh, I beg pardon," said Samuel. "I didn't know you were here."

"What are you in for?" asked the voice.

"For murder," said Samuel.

And he heard the cot give a sudden creak as the man sat up. "What!" he
gasped.

"I didn't do it," the boy explained hastily. "She killed herself."

"Where was this?" asked the man.

"At the Continental Hotel."

"And what did you have to do with it?"

"I took her there."

"Who was she?"

"Why--she called herself Mary Smith."

"Where did you meet her?"

"Up at 'Fairview.'"

"At 'Fairview'!" exclaimed the other.

"Yes," said Samuel. "The Lockman place."

"ALBERT Lockman's place?"

"Yes."

"How did she come to be there?"

"Why, she was--a friend of his. She was there to dinner."

"What!" gasped the man. "How do you know it?"

"I work there," replied Samuel.

"And how did she come to go to the hotel?"

"Master Albert turned her out," said Samuel. "And it was raining, and so
I took her to a hotel."

"For the love of God!" exclaimed the other; and then he asked quickly,
"Did you tell the sergeant that?"

"No," said the boy. "He didn't ask me anything."

The man sprang up and ran to the grated door and shook it. "Hello! Hello
there!" he cried.

"What's the matter?" growled a policeman down the corridor.

"Come here! quick!" cried the other; and then through the grating he
whispered, "Say, tell the cap to come here for a moment, will you?"

"What do you want?" demanded the policeman.

"Look here, O'Brien," said the other. "You know Charlie Swift is no
fool. And there's something about this fellow you've put in here that
the cap ought to know about quick."

The sergeant came. "Say," said Charlie. "Did you ask this boy any
questions?"

"No," said the sergeant, "I'm waiting for the chief."

"Well, did you know that girl came from Albert Lockman's place?"

"Good God, no!"

"He says she was there to dinner and Lockman turned her out of the
house. This boy says he works for Lockman."

"Well, I'm damned!" exclaimed the sergeant. And so Samuel was led into a
private room.

A minute or two later "the chief" strode in. McCullagh was his name and
he was huge and burly, with a red face and a protruding jaw. He went at
Samuel as if he meant to strike him. "What's this you're givin' us?" he
cried.

"Why--why--" stammered Samuel, in alarm.

"You're tryin' to tell me that girl came from Lockman's?" roared the
chief.

"Yes, sir!"

"And you expect me to believe that?"

"It's true, sir!"

"What're you tryin' to give me, anyhow?" demanded the man.

"But it's true, sir!" declared Samuel again.

"You tell me she was there at dinner?"

"Yes, sir!"

"Come! Quit your nonsense, boy!"

"But she was, sir!"

"What do you expect to make out of this, young fellow?"

"But she was, sir!"

Apparently the chief's method was to doubt every statement that Samuel
made, and repeat his incredulity three times, each time in a louder tone
of voice and with a more ferocious expression of countenance. Then, if
the boy stuck it out, he concluded that he was telling the truth. By
this exhausting method the examination reached its end, and Samuel was
led back to his cell.

"Did you stick to your story?" asked his cellmate.

"Of course," said he.

"Well, if it is true," remarked the other, "there'll be something doing
soon."

And there was. About an hour later the sergeant came again and entered.
He drew the two men into a corner.

"See here, young fellow," he said to Samuel in a low voice. "Have you
got anything against young Lockman?"

"No," replied Samuel. "Why?"

"If we let you go, will you shut up about this?"

"Why, yes," said the boy, "if you want me to."

"All right," said the sergeant. "And you, Charlie--we've got you dead,
you know."

"Yes," said the other, "I know."

"And there's ten years coming to you, you understand?"

"Yes, I guess so."

"All right. Then will you call it a bargain?"

"I will," said Charlie. "You'll skip the town, and hold your mouth?"

"I will."

"Very well. Here's your own kit--and you ought to get through them bars
before daylight. And here's fifty dollars. You take this young fellow to
New York and lose him. Do you see?"

"I see," said Charlie.

"All right," went on the sergeant. "And mind you don't play any monkey
tricks!"

"I'm on," said Charlie with a chuckle.

And without more ado he selected a saw from his bag and set to work at
the bars of the window. The sergeant retired; and Samuel sat down on the
floor and gasped for breath.

For about an hour the man worked without a word. Then he braced himself
against the wall and wrenched out one of the bars; then another wrench,
and another bar gave way; after which he packed up his kit and slipped
it into a pocket under his coat. "Now," he said, "come on."

He slipped through the opening and dropped to the ground, and Samuel
followed suit. "This way," he whispered, and they darted down an alley
and came out upon a dark street. For perhaps a mile they walked on in
silence, then Charlie turned into a doorway and opened the door with a
latch key, and they went up two flights of stairs and into a rear room.
He lit the gas, and took off his coat and flung it on the bed. "Now,
make yourself at home," he said.

"Is this your room?" asked Samuel.

"Yes," was the reply. "The bulls haven't found it, either!"

"But I thought we were to go out of town!" exclaimed the other.

"Humph!" laughed Charlie. "Young fellow, you're easy!"

"Do you mean you're not going?" cried Samuel.

"What! When I've got a free license to work the town?"

Samuel stared at him, amazed. "You mean they wouldn't arrest you?"

"Not for anything short of murder, I think."

"But--but what could you do?"

"Just suppose I was to tip off some newspaper with that story? Not here
in Lockmanville--but the New York Howler, we'll say?"

"I see!" gasped Samuel.

Charlie had tilted back in his chair and was proceeding to fill his
pipe. "Gee, sonny," he said, "they did me the greatest turn of my life
when they poked you into that cell. I'll get what's coming to me now!"

"How will you get it?" asked the boy.

"I'm a gopherman," said the other.

"What's that?" asked Samuel.

"You'll have to learn to sling the lingo," said Charlie with a laugh.
"It's what you call a burglar."

Samuel looked at the man in wonder. He was tall and lean, with a pale
face and restless dark eyes. He had a prominent nose and a long neck,
which gave him a peculiar, alert expression that reminded Samuel of a
startled partridge.

"Scares you, hey?" he said. "Well, I wasn't always a gopherman."

"What were you before that?"

"I was an inventor."

"An inventor!" exclaimed Samuel.

"Yes. Have you seen the glass-blowing machines here in town?"

"No, I haven't."

"Well, I invented three of them. And old Henry Lockman robbed me of
them."

"Robbed you!" gasped the boy amazed.

"Yes," said the other. "Didn't he rob everybody he ever came near?"

"I didn't know it," replied Samuel.

"Guess you never came near him," laughed the man. "Say--where do you
come from, anyhow? Tell me about yourself."

So Samuel began at the beginning and told his story. Pretty soon he came
to the episode of "Glass Bottle Securities."

"My God!" exclaimed the other. "I thought you said old Lockman had never
robbed you!"

"I did," answered Samuel.

"But don't you see that he robbed you then?"

"Why, no. It wasn't his fault. The stock went down when he died."

"But why should it have gone down when he died, except that he'd
unloaded it on the public for a lot more than it was worth?"

Samuel's jaw fell. "I never thought of that," he said.

"Go on," said Charlie.

Then Samuel told how he was starving, and how he had gone to Professor
Stewart, and how the professor had told him he was one of the unfit. His
companion had taken his pipe out of his mouth and was staring at him.

"And you swallowed all that?" he gasped.

"Yes," said Samuel.

"And you tried to carry it out! You went away to starve!"

"But what else was there for me to do?" asked the boy.

"But the Lord!" ejaculated the other. "When it came time for ME to
starve, I can promise you I found something else to do!"

"Go on," he said after a pause; and Samuel told how he had saved young
Lockman's life, and what happened afterwards.

"And so he was your dream!" exclaimed the other. "You were up against a
brace game, Sammy!"

"But how was I to know?" protested the boy.

"You should read the papers. That kid's been cutting didoes in the
Tenderloin for a couple of years. He wasn't worth the risking of your
little finger--to say nothing of your life."

"It seems terrible," said Samuel dismayed.

"The trouble with you, Sammy," commented the other, "is that you're
too good to live. That's all there is to your unfitness. You take old
Lockman, for instance. What was all his 'fitness'? It was just that he
was an old wolf. I was raised in this town, and my dad went to school
with him. He began by cheating his sisters out of their inheritance.
Then he foreclosed a mortgage on a glass factory and went into the
business. He was a skinflint, and he made money--they say he burned the
plant down for the insurance, but I don't know. Anyway, he had rivals,
and he made a crooked deal with some of the railroad people--gave them
stock you know--and got rebates. And he had some union leaders on his
pay rolls, and he called strikes on his rivals, and when he'd ruined
them he bought them out for a song. And when he had everything in his
hands, and got tired of paying high wages, he fired some of the union
men and forced a strike. Then he brought in some strike-breakers and
hired some thugs to slug them, and turned the police loose on the
men--and that was the end of the unions. Meanwhile he'd been running the
politics of the town, and he'd given himself all the franchises--there
was nobody could do anything in Lockmanville unless he said so. And
finally, when he'd got the glass trade cornered, he formed the Trust,
and issued stock for about five times what the plants had cost, and
dumped it on the market for suckers like you to buy. And that's the
way he made his millions--that's the meaning of his palace and all the
wonders you saw up there. And now he's dead, and all his fortune belongs
to Master Albert, who never did a stroke of work in his life, and isn't
'fit' enough to be a ten-dollar-a-week clerk. And you come along and
lie down for him to walk on, and the more nails he has in his boots the
better you like it! And there's the whole story for you!"

Samuel had been listening awe-stricken. The abysmal depths of his
ignorance and folly!

"Now he's got his money," said the other--"and he means to keep it. So
there are the bulls, to slam you over the head if you bother him. That's
called the Law! And then he hires some duffer to sit up and hand you
out a lot of dope about your being 'unfit'; and that's called a College!
Don't you see?"

"Yes," whispered Samuel. "I see!"

His companion stabbed at him with his finger. "All that was wrong with
you, Sammy," he said, "was that you swallowed the dope! That's where
your 'unfitness' came in! Why--take his own argument. Suppose you hadn't
given up. Suppose you'd fought and won out. Then you'd have been as
good as any of them, wouldn't you? Suppose, for instance, you'd hit that
son-of-a-gun over the head with a poker and got away with his watch and
his pocketbook--then you'd have been 'fitter' than he, wouldn't you?"

Samuel had clutched at the arms of his chair and was staring with
wide-open eyes.

"You never thought of that, hey, Sammy? But that's what I found myself
facing a few years ago. They'd got every cent I had, and I was ready for
the scrap heap. But I said, 'Nay, nay, Isabel!' I'd played their game
and lost--but I made a new game--and I made my own rules, you can bet!"

"You mean stealing!" cried the boy.

"I mean War," replied the other. "And you see--I've survived! I'm not
pretty to look at and I don't live in a palace, but I'm not starving,
and I've got some provisions salted away."

"But they had you in jail!"

"Of course. I've done my bit--twice. But that didn't kill me; and I can
learn things, even in the pen."

There was a pause. Then Charlie Swift stood up and shook the ashes
out of his pipe. "Speaking of provisions," he said, "these midnight
adventures give you an appetite." And he got out a box of crackers and
some cheese and a pot of jam. "Move up," he said, "and dip in. You'll
find that red stuff the real thing. My best girl made it. One of the
things that bothered me in jail was the fear that the bulls might get
it."

Samuel was too much excited to eat. But he sat and watched, while his
companion stowed away crackers and cheese.

"What am I going to do now?" he said half to himself.

"You come with me," said Charlie. "I'll teach you a trade where you'll
be your own boss. And I'll give you a quarter of the swag until you've
learned it."

"What!" gasped Samuel in horror. "Be a burglar!"

"Sure," said the other. "What else can you do?"

"I don't know," said the boy.

"Have you got any money?"

"Only a few pennies. I hadn't got my wages yet."

"I see. And will you go and ask Master Albert for them?"

"No," said Samuel quickly. "I'll never do that!"

"Then you'll go out and hunt for a job again, I suppose? Or will you
start out on that starving scheme again?"

"Don't!" cried the boy wildly. "Let me think!"

"Come! Don't be a summer-boarder!" exclaimed the other. "You've got the
professor's own warrant for it, haven't you? And you've got a free field
before you--you can help yourself to anything you want in Lockmanville,
and the bulls won't dare to lift a finger! You'll be a fool if you let
go of such a chance."


"But it's wrong!" protested Samuel. "You know it's wrong!"

"Humph!" laughed Charlie. And he shut the top of the cracker box with
a bang and rose up. "You sleep over it," he said. "You'll be hungry
to-morrow morning."

"That won't make any difference!" cried the boy.

"Maybe not," commented the other; and then he added with a grin: "Don't
you ask me for grub. For that would be charity; and if you're really one
of the unfit, it's not for me to interfere with nature!"

And so all the next day Samuel sat in Charlie's room and faced the
crackers and cheese and the pot of jam, and wrestled with the problem.
He knew what it would mean to partake of the food, and Charlie knew what
it would mean also; and feeling certain that Samuel would not partake
upon any other terms, he left the covers off the food, so that the odors
might assail the boy's nostrils.

Of course Samuel might have gone out and bought some food with the
few pennies he had in his pocket. But that would have been merely to
postpone the decision, and what was the use of that? And to make matters
ten times worse, he owed money to the Stedmans--for he had lived upon
the expectation of his salary!

In the end it was not so much hunger that moved him, as it was pure
reason. For Samuel, as we know, was a person who took an idea seriously;
and there was no answer to be found to Charlie's argument. Doubtless the
reader will find a supply of them, but Samuel racked his wits in vain.
If, as the learned professor had said, life is a struggle for existence,
and those who have put money in their purses are the victors; and if
they have nothing to do for the unemployed save to let them starve or
put them in jail; then on the other hand, it would seem to be up to the
unemployed to take measures for their own survival. And apparently the
only proof of their fitness would be to get some money away from those
who had it. Had not Herbert Spencer, the authority in such matters,
stated that "inability to catch prey shows a falling short of conduct
from its ideal"? And if the good people let themselves be starved to
death by the wicked, would that not mean that only the wicked would be
left alive? It was thoughts like this that were driving Samuel--he had
Bertie Lockman's taunts ringing in his ears, and for the life of him he
could not see why he should vacate the earth in favor of Bertie Lockman!

So breakfast time passed, and dinner time passed, and supper time came.
And his friend spread out the contents of his larder again, and then
leaned over the table and said, "Come and try it once and see how you
like it!"

And Samuel clenched his hands suddenly and answered--"All right, I'll
try it!"

Then he started upon a meal. But in the middle of it he stopped, and set
down an untasted cracker, and gasped within himself--"Merciful Heaven!
I've promised to be a burglar!"

The other was watching him narrowly. "Ain't going to back out?" he
asked.

"No," said Samuel. "I won't back out! But it seems a little queer,
that's all."




CHAPTER XIV


The meal over, Charlie Swift took out a pencil and paper. "Now," said
he. "To business!"

Samuel pulled up his chair and the other drew a square. "This is a house
I've been studying. It's on a corner--these are streets, and here's an
alley. This is the side door that I think I can open. There's a door
here and one in back here. Fix all that in your mind."

"I have it," said the boy.

"You go in, and here's the entrance hall. The front stairs are here.
What I'm after is the family plate, and it's up on the second floor.
I'll attend to that. The only trouble is that over here beyond the
library there's a door, and, somebody sleeps in that room. I don't know
who it is. But I want you to stay in the hall, and if there's anyone
stirs in that room you're to dart upstairs and give one whistle at the
top. Then I'll come."

"And what then?"

"This is the second floor," said Charlie, drawing another square. "And
here's the servant's stairway, and we can get down to this entrance in
the rear, that I'll open before I set to work. On the other hand, if you
hear me whistle upstairs, then you're to get out by the way we came. If
there's any alarm given, then it's each for himself."

"I see," said Samuel; and gripped his hands so that his companion might
not see how he was quaking.

Charlie got out his kit and examined it to make sure that the police
had kept nothing. Then he went to a bureau drawer and got a revolver,
examined it and slipped it into his pocket. "They kept my best one," he
said. "So I've none to lend you."

"I--I wouldn't take it, anyway," stammered the other in horror.

"You'll learn," said the burglar with a smile.

Then he sat down again and drew a diagram of the streets of
Lockmanville, so that Samuel could find his way back in case of trouble.
"We don't want to take any chances," said he. "And mind, if I get
caught, I'll not mention you--wild horses couldn't drag it out of me.
And you make the same promise."

"I make it," said Samuel.

"Man to man," said Charlie solemnly; and Samuel repeated the words.

"How did you come to know so much about the house?" he asked after a
while.

"Oh! I've lived here and I've kept my eyes open. I worked as a plumber's
man for a couple of months and I made diagrams."

"But don't the police get to know you?"

"Yes--they know me. But I skip out when I've done a job. And when I come
back it's in disguise. Once I grew a beard and worked in the glass works
all day and did my jobs at night; and again I lived here as a woman."

"A woman!" gasped the boy.

"You see," said the other with a laugh, "there's more ways than one
to prove your fitness." And he went on, narrating some of his
adventures--adventures calculated to throw the glamour of romance about
the trade of burglar. Samuel listened breathless with wonder.

"We'd better get a bit of sleep now," said Charlie later on. "We'll
start about one." And he stretched himself out on the bed, while the
other sat motionless in the chair, pondering hard over his problem.
There was no sleeping for Samuel that night.

He would carry out his bargain--that was his decision. But he would not
take his share of the plunder, except just enough to pay Mrs. Stedman.
And he would never be a burglar again!

At one o'clock he awakened his companion, and they set out through the
deserted streets. They crossed the bridge to the residential part of
town; and then, at a corner, Charlie stopped. "There's the place," he
said, pointing to a large house set back within a garden.

They gazed about. The coast was clear; and they darted into the door
which had been indicated in the diagram. Samuel crouched in the doorway,
motionless, while the other worked at the lock. Samuel's knees were
trembling so that he could hardly stand up.

The door was opened without a sound having been made, and they stole
into the entrance. They listened--the house was as still as death.
Then Charlie flashed his lantern, and Samuel had quick glimpses of
a beautiful and luxuriously furnished house. It was nothing like
"Fairview," of course; but it was finer than Professor Stewart's home.
There was a library, with great leather armchairs; and in the rear
a dining room, where mirrors and cut glass flashed back the far-off
glimmer of the light.

"There's your door over there," whispered Charlie. "And you'd better
stay behind those curtains."

So Samuel took up his post; the light vanished and his companion started
for the floor above. Several times the boy heard the stairs creaking,
and his heart leaped into his throat; but then the sounds ceased and all
was still.

The minutes crawled by--each one seemed an age. He stood rooted to the
spot, staring into the darkness--half-hypnotized by the thought of
the door which he could not see, and of the person who might be asleep
behind it. Surely this was a ghastly way for a man to have to gain his
living--it were better to perish than to survive by such an ordeal!
Samuel was appalled by the terrors which took possession of him, and the
tremblings and quiverings which he could not control. Any danger in the
world he would have faced for conscience' sake; but this was wrong--he
knew it was wrong! And so all the glow of conviction was gone from him.

What could be the matter? Why should Charlie be so long? Surely he had
had time enough to ransack the whole house! Could it be that he had got
out by the other way--that he had planned to skip town, and leave Samuel
there in the lurch?

And then again came a faint creaking upon the stairs. He was coming
back! Or could it by any chance be another person? He dared not venture
to whisper; he stood, tense with excitement, while the sounds came
nearer--it was as if some monster were creeping upon him in the
darkness, and folding its tentacles about him!

He heard a sound in the hall beside him. Why didn't Charlie speak? What
was the matter with him? What--

And then suddenly came a snapping sound, and a blinding glare of light
flashed up, flooding the hallway and everything about him. Samuel
staggered back appalled. There was some one standing there before him!
He was caught!

Thus for one moment of dreadful horror. And then he realized that the
person confronting him was a little girl!

She was staring at him; and he stared at her. She could not have been
more than ten years old, and wore a nightgown trimmed with lace. She had
bright yellow hair, and her finger was upon the button which controlled
the lights.

For fully a minute neither of them moved. Then Samuel heard a voice
whispering: "Are you a burglar?"

He could not speak, but he nodded his head. And then again he heard the
child's voice: "Oh, I'm so glad!"

"I'm so glad!" she repeated again, and her tone was clear and sweet.
"I'd been praying for it! But I'd almost given up hope!"

Samuel found voice enough to gasp, "Why?"

"My mamma read me a story," said the child. "It was about a little girl
who met a burglar. And ever since I've been waiting for one to come."

There was a pause. "Are you a really truly burglar?" the child
whispered.

"I--I think so," replied Samuel.

"You look very young," she said.

And the other bethought himself. "I'm only a beginner," he said. "This
is really my first time."

"Oh!" said the child with a faint touch of disappointment. "But still
you will do, won't you?"

"Do for what?" asked the boy in bewilderment.

"You must let me reform you," exclaimed the other. "That's what the
little girl did in the story. Will you?"

"Why--why, yes"--gasped Samuel. "I--I really meant to reform."

Then suddenly he thought he heard a sound in the hall above. He glanced
up, and for one instant he had a glimpse of the face of Charlie peering
down at him.

"What are you looking at?" asked the child.

"I thought--that is--there's some one with me," stammered Samuel,
forgetting his solemn vow.

"Oh! two burglars!" cried the child in delight. "And may I reform him,
too?"

"I think you'd better begin with me," said Samuel.

"Will he go away, do you think?"

"Yes--I think he's gone now."

"But you--you won't go yet, will you?" asked the child anxiously.
"You'll stay and talk to me?"

"If you wish"--gasped the boy.

"You aren't afraid of me?" she asked.

"Not of you," said he. "But if some one else should waken."

"No, you needn't think of that. Mamma and grandma both lock their doors
at night. And papa's away."

"Who sleeps there?" asked Samuel, pointing to the door he had been
watching.

"That's papa's room," said the child; and the other gave a great gasp of
relief.

"Come," said the little girl; and she seated herself in one of the big
leather armchairs. "Now," she continued, "tell me how you came to be a
burglar."

"I had no money," said Samuel, "and no work."

"Oh!" exclaimed the child; and then, "What is your work?"

"I lived on a farm all my life," said he. "My father died and then I
wanted to go to the city. I was robbed of all my money, and I was here
without any friends and I couldn't find anything to do at all. I was
nearly starving."

"Why, how dreadful!" cried the other. "Why didn't you come to see papa?"

"Your father?" said he. "I didn't want to beg--"

"It wouldn't have been begging. He'd have been glad to help you."

"I--I didn't know about him," said Samuel. "Why should he---"


"He helps everyone," said the child. "That's his business."

"How do you mean?"

"Don't you know who my father is?" she asked in surprise.

"No," said he, "I don't."

"My father is Dr. Vince," she said; and then she gazed at him with
wide-open eyes. "You've never heard of him!"

"Never," said Samuel.

"He's a clergyman," said the little girl.

"A clergyman!" echoed Samuel aghast. Somehow it seemed far worse to have
been robbing a clergyman.

"And he's so good and kind!" went on the other. "He loves everyone, and
tries to help them. And if you had come to him and told him, he'd have
found some work for you."

"There are a great many people in Lockmanville out of work," said Samuel
gravely.

"Oh! but they don't come to my papa!" said the child. "You must come and
let him help you. You must promise me that you will."

"But how can I? I've tried to rob him!"

"But that won't make any difference! You don't know my papa. If you
should tell him that you had done wrong and that you were sorry--you are
sorry, aren't you?"

"Yes, I'm very sorry."

"Well, then, if you told him that, he'd forgive you--he'd do anything
for you, I know. If he knew that I'd helped to reform you, he'd be so
glad!--I did help a little, didn't I?"

"Yes," said Samuel. "You helped."

"You--you weren't very hard to reform, somehow," said the child
hesitatingly. "The little girl in the story had to talk a good deal
more. Are you sure that you are going to be good now?"

Samuel could not keep back a smile. "Truly I will," he said.

"I guess you were brought up to be good," reflected the other. "I don't
think you were very bad, anyway. It must be very hard to be starving."

"It is indeed," said the boy with conviction.

"I never heard of anyone starving before," went on the other. "If that
happened to people often, there'd be more burglars, I guess."

There was a pause. "What is your name?" asked the little girl. "Mine
is Ethel. And now I'll tell you what we'll do. My papa's on his way
home--his train gets here early in the morning. And you come up after
breakfast--I'll make him wait for you. And then you can tell it all to
him, and then you won't have any more troubles. Will you do that?"

"You think he won't be angry with me?" asked Samuel.

"No, I'm sure of it."

"And he won't want to have me arrested?"

"Oh, dear me!" exclaimed Ethel with an injured look. "Why, my papa goes
to see people in prison, and tries to help them get out! I'll promise
you, truly."

"Very well," said Samuel, "I'll come."

And so they parted. And Samuel found himself out upon the street again,
with the open sky above him, and a great hymn of relief and joy in his
soul. He was no longer a burglar!




CHAPTER XV


Samuel walked the streets all that night. For he fully meant to do what
he had promised the child, and he did not care to go back to Charlie
Swift, and face the latter's protests and ridicule.

At eight the next morning, tired but happy, he rang the bell of Dr.
Vince's house. Ethel herself opened the door; and at the sight of him
her face lighted up with joy, and she turned, crying out, "Here he is!"

And she ran halfway down the hall, exclaiming: "He's come! I told you
he'd come! Papa!"

A man appeared at the dining room door, and stood staring at Samuel.
"There he is, papa!" cried Ethel beside herself with delight. "There's
my burglar!"

Dr. Vince came down the hall. He was a stockily built gentleman with a
rather florid complexion and bushy beard. "Good morning," he said.

"Good morning, sir," said Samuel.

"And are you really the young man who was here last night?"

"Yes, sir," said Samuel.

The worthy doctor was obviously disconcerted. "This is quite
extraordinary!" he exclaimed. "Won't you come in?"

They sat down in the library. "I don't want you to think, sir," said
Samuel quickly, "that I come to beg. Your little girl asked me---"

"Don't mention that," said the other. "If the story you told Ethel is
really true, I should be only too glad to do anything that I could."

"Thank you, sir," said Samuel.

"And so you really broke into my house last night!" exclaimed the other.
"Well! well! And it is the first time you have ever done anything of the
sort in your life?"

"The very first," said the boy.

"But what could have put it into your head?"

"There was another person with me," said Samuel--"you will understand
that I would rather not talk about him."

"I see," said the other. "He led you to it?"

"Yes, sir."

"And you have never done anything dishonest before?"

"No, sir."

"You have never even been a thief?"

"No!" exclaimed Samuel indignantly.

The other noticed the tone of his voice. "But why did you begin now?" he
asked.

"I was persuaded that it was right," said Samuel.

"But how could that be? Had you never been taught about stealing?"

"Yes, sir," replied the boy--"but it's not as simple as it seems. I had
met Professor Stewart--"

"Professor Stewart!" echoed the other.

"Yes, sir--the professor at the college."

"But what did he have to do with it?"

"Why, sir, he told me about the survival of the fittest, and how I had
to starve to death because I was one of the failures. And then you see,
sir, I met Master Albert--"

"Master Albert?"

"Albert Lockman, sir. And the professor had said that he was one of the
fit; and I saw that he got drunk, sir, and did other things that were
very wicked, and so it did not seem just right that I should starve. I
can see now that it was very foolish of me; but I thought that I
ought to fight, and try to survive if I possibly could. And then I met
Char--that is, a bad man who offered to show me how to be a burglar."

The other had been listening in amazement. "Boy," he said, "are you
joking with me?"

"Joking!" echoed Samuel, his eyes opening wide. And then the doctor
caught his breath and proceeded to question him. He went back to the
beginning, and made Samuel lay bare the story of his whole life. But
when he got to the interview with Professor Stewart, the other could
contain himself no longer. "Samuel!" he exclaimed, "this is the most
terrible thing I have ever heard in my life."

"How do you mean, sir?"

"You have been saved--providentially saved, as I firmly believe. But you
were hanging on the very verge of a life of evil; and all because men
in our colleges are permitted to teach these blasphemous and godless
doctrines. This is what they call science! This is our modern
enlightenment!"

The doctor had risen and begun to pace the floor in his agitation. "I
have always insisted that the consequence of such teaching would be the
end of all morality. And here we have the thing before our very eyes! A
young man of decent life is actually led to the commission of a crime,
as a consequence of the teachings of Herbert Spencer!"

Samuel was listening in consternation. "Then it isn't true what Herbert
Spencer says!" he exclaimed.

"True!" cried the other. "Why, Samuel, don't you KNOW that it isn't
true? Weren't you brought up to read the Bible? And do you read anything
in the Bible about the struggle for existence? Were you taught there
that your sole duty was to fight with other men for your own selfish
ends? Was it not rather made clear to you that you were not to concern
yourself with your own welfare at all, but to struggle for the good of
others, and to suffer rather than do evil? Why Samuel, what would your
father have said, if he could have seen you last night--his own dear
son, that he had brought up in the way of the Gospel?"

"Oh, sir!" cried Samuel, struck to the heart.

"My boy!" exclaimed the other. "Our business in this world is not that
we should survive, but that the good should survive. We are to live for
it and to die for it, if need be. We are to love and serve others--we
are to be humble and patient--to sacrifice ourselves freely. The
survival of the fittest! Why, Samuel, the very idea is a denial of
spirituality--what are we that we should call ourselves fit? To think
that is to be exposed to all the base passions of the human heart--to
greed and jealousy and hate! Such doctrines are the cause of all the
wickedness, of all the materialism of our time--of crime and murder and
war! My boy, do you read that Jesus went about, worrying about His own
survival, and robbing others because they were less fit than He? Only
think how it would have been with you had you been called to face Him
last night?"

The shame of this was more than Samuel could bear. "Oh, stop, stop,
sir!" he cried, and covered his face with his hands. "I see it all! I
have been very wicked!"

"Yes!" exclaimed the other. "You have been wicked."

The tears were welling into Samuel's eyes. "I can't see how I did it,
sir," he whispered. "I have been blind--I have been lost. I am a strayed
sheep!" And then suddenly his emotion overcame him, and he burst into a
paroxysm of weeping. "I can't believe it of myself!" he exclaimed again
and again. "I have been out of my senses!"

The doctor watched him for a few moments. "Perhaps it was not altogether
your fault," he said more gently. "You have been led astray--"

"No, no!" cried the boy. "I am bad. I see it--it must be! I could
never have been persuaded, if I had not been bad! It began at the very
beginning. I yielded to the first temptation when I stole a ride upon
the train. And everything else came from that--it has been one long
chain!"

"Let us be glad that it is no longer," said Dr. Vince--"and that you
have come to the end of it."

"Ah, but have I?" cried the boy wildly.

"Why not? Surely you will no longer be led by such false teaching!"

"No, sir. But see what I have done! Why I am liable to be sent to
jail--for I don't know how long."

"You mean for last night?" asked the doctor. "But no one will ever know
about that. You may start again and live a true life."

"Ah," cried Samuel, "but the memory of it will haunt me--I can never
forgive myself!"

"We are very fortunate," said the other gravely, "if we have only a few
things in our lives that we cannot forget, and that we cannot forgive
ourselves."

The worthy doctor had been anticipating a long struggle to bring the
young criminal to see the error of his ways; but instead, he found that
he had to use his skill in casuistry to convince the boy that he was not
hopelessly sullied. And when at last Samuel had been persuaded that he
might take up his life again, there was nothing that would satisfy him
save to go back where he had been before, and take up that struggle with
starvation.

"I must prove that I can conquer," he said--"I yielded to the temptation
once, and now I must face it."

"But, Samuel," protested the doctor, "it is no man's duty to starve. You
must let me help you, and find some useful work for you, and some people
who will be your friends."

"Don't think I am ungrateful," cried the boy--"but why should I be
favored? There are so many others starving, right here in this town. And
if I am going to love them and serve them, why should I have more than
they have? Wouldn't that be selfish of me? Why, sir, I'd be making
profit out of my repentance!"

"I don't quite see that," said the other--

"Why, sir! Isn't it just because I've been so sorry that you are willing
to help me? There are so many others who have not been helped--some I
know, sir, that need it far more than I do, and have deserved it more,
too!"

"It seems to me, my boy, that is being too hard upon yourself--and on
me. I cannot relieve all the distress in the world. I relieve what I
find out about. And so I must help you. And don't you see that I wish
to keep you near me, so that I can watch after your welfare? And
perhaps--who knows--you can help me. The harvest is plenty, you have
heard, and the laborers are few. There are many ways in which you could
be of service in my church."

"Ah, sir!" cried Samuel, overwhelmed with gratitude--"if you put it that
way--"

"I put it that way most certainly," said Dr. Vince. "You have seen a
new light--you wish to live a new life. Stay here and live it in
Lockmanville--there is no place in the world where it could be more
needed."

All this while the little girl had been sitting in silence drinking in
the conversation. Now suddenly she rose and came to Samuel, putting her
hand in his. "Please stay," she said.

And Samuel answered, "Very well--I'll stay."

So then they fell to discussing his future, and what Dr. Vince was going
to do for him. The good doctor was inwardly more perplexed about it than
he cared to let Samuel know.

"I'll ask Mr. Wygant," he said--"perhaps he can find you a place in one
of his factories."

"Mr. Wygant?" echoed Samuel. "You mean Miss Gladys's father?"

"Yes," said the doctor. "Do you know Miss Gladys?"

"I have met her two or three times," said the boy.

"They are parishioners of mine," remarked the other.

And Samuel gave a start. "Why!" he exclaimed. "Then you--you must be the
rector of St. Matthew's."

"Yes," was the reply. "Didn't you know that?"

The boy was a little awed. He had seen the great brownstone temple
upon the hill--a structure far more splendid than anything he had ever
dreamed of.

"Have you never attended?" asked the doctor.

"I went to the mission once," said Samuel--referring to the little
chapel in the poor quarters of the town. "A friend of mine goes
there--Sophie Stedman. She works in Mr. Wygant's cotton mill."

"I should be glad to have you come to the church," said the other.

"I'd like to very much," replied the boy. "I didn't know exactly if I
ought to, you know."

"I am sorry you got that impression," said Dr. Vince. "The church holds
out its arms to everyone."

"Well," began Samuel apologetically, "I knew that all the rich people
went to St. Matthew's---"

"The church does not belong to the rich people," put in the doctor very
gravely; "the church belongs to the Lord."

And so Samuel, overflowing with gratitude and happiness, joined St.
Matthew's forthwith; and all the while in the deeps of his soul a voice
was whispering to him that it was Miss Gladys' church also! And he would
see his divinity again!




CHAPTER XVI


Samuel went back in great excitement to the Stedmans', to tell them of
his good fortune. And the family sat about in a circle and listened to
the recital in open-eyed amazement. It was a wonderful thing to have an
adventurer like Samuel in one's house!

But the boy noticed that Sophie did not seem as much excited as he had
anticipated. She sat with her head resting in her hands. And when the
others had left the room--"Oh, Samuel," she said. "I feel so badly
to-day! I don't see how I'm going to go on."

"Listen, Sophie," he said quickly. "That's one of the first things I
thought about--I can give you a chance now."

"How do you mean?"

"I can get Dr. Vince to help you find some better work."

"Did he say he would?" asked the child.

"No," was the reply--"but he is so good to everyone. And all the rich
people go to his church, you know. He said he wanted me to help him; so
I shall find out things like that for him to do."

And Samuel went on, pouring out his praises of the kind and gentle
clergyman, and striving to interest Sophie by his pictures of the
new world that was to open before her. "I'm going to see him again
to-morrow," he said. "Then you'll see."

"Samuel," announced the doctor when he called the next morning, "I have
found a chance for you." And Samuel's heart gave a great leap of joy.

It appeared that the sexton of St. Matthew's was growing old. They did
not wish to change, but there must be some one to help him. The pay
would not be high; but he would have a chance to work in the church, and
to be near his benefactor. The tears of gratitude started into his eyes
as he heard this wonderful piece of news.

"I'll see more of Miss Gladys!" the voice within him was whispering
eagerly.

"Doctor," he said after a pause, "I've some good news for you also."

"What is it?" asked the other.

"It's a chance for you to help some one."

"Oh!" said the doctor.

"It's little Sophie Stedman," said Samuel; and he went on to tell how he
had met the widow, and about her long struggle with starvation, and then
of Sophie's experiences in the cotton mill.

"But what do you want me to do?" asked the other, with a troubled look.

"Why," said Samuel, "we must save her. We must find her some work that
will not kill her."

"But, Samuel!" protested the other. "There are so many in her
position--and how can I help it?"

"But, doctor! She can't stand it!"

"I know, my boy. It is a terrible thing to think of. Still, I can't
undertake to find work for everyone."

"But she will die!" cried the boy. "Truly, it is killing her! And,
doctor, she has never had a chance in all her life! Only think--how
would you feel if Ethel had to work in a cotton mill?"

There was a pause. "I honestly can't see--" began the bewildered
clergyman.

"It will be quite easy for you to help her," put in the boy; "because,
you see, Mr. Wygant belongs to your church!"

"But what has that to do with it?"

"Why--it's Mr. Wygant's mill that she works in."

"Yes," said the doctor. "But--I---"

"Surely," exclaimed Samuel, "you don't mean that he wouldn't want to
know about it!"

"Ahem!" said the other; and again there was a pause.

It was broken by Ethel, who had come in and was listening to the
conversation. "Papa!" she exclaimed, "wouldn't Miss Gladys be the one to
ask?"

Samuel gave a start. "The very thing!" he said.

And Dr. Vince, after pondering for a moment, admitted that it might be a
good idea.

"You will come to church with me to-morrow," said Ethel. "And if she is
there we'll ask her."

And so Samuel was on hand, trembling with excitement, and painfully
conscious of his green and purple necktie. He sat in the Vince's pew,
at Ethel's invitation; and directly across the aisle was Miss Wygant,
miraculously resplendent in a springtime costume, yet with a touch of
primness, becoming to the Sabbath. She did not see her adorer until
after the service, when they met face to face.

"Why, Samuel!" she exclaimed. "You are here?"

"Yes, Miss Gladys," he said. "I'm to work in the church now."

"You don't tell me!" she responded.

"I'm to help the sexton," he added.

"And he belongs to the church, too," put in little Ethel. "And oh, Miss
Gladys, won't you please let him tell you about Sophie!"

"About Sophie?" said the other.

"She's a little girl who works in your papa's mill, Miss Gladys. And her
family's very poor, and she is sick, and Samuel says she may die."

"Why, that's too bad!" exclaimed Miss Gladys. "Tell me about her,
Samuel."

And Samuel told the story. At the end a sudden inspiration came to him,
and he mentioned how Sophie had received her Christmas present from Miss
Gladys, and how she had kept her pictures in her room.

And, of course, Miss Wygant was touched. "I will see what I can do for
her," she said. "What would you suggest?"

"I thought," said he boldly, "that maybe there might be some place for
her at your home. That would make her so happy, you know."

"I will see," said the other. "Will you bring her to see me to-morrow,
Samuel?"

"I will," said he; and then he chanced to look into her face, and he
caught again that piercing gaze which made the blood leap into his
cheeks, and the strange and terrible emotions to stir in him. He turned
his eyes away again, and his knees were trembling as he passed on down
the aisle.

He stood and watched Miss Gladys enter her motor. Then he bade good-by
to Ethel and her mother, and hurried back into the vestry room to tell
Dr. Vince of his good fortune.

The good doctor had just slipped out of his vestments, and was putting
on his cuffs. "I am so glad to hear it!" he said. "It was the very thing
to do!"

"Yes," said Samuel. "And, doctor, I've thought of something else."

"What is that, Samuel?"

"I'll have to have a minute or two to tell you about it."

"I'm just going to dinner now"--began the doctor.

"I'll walk with you, if I may," said Samuel. "It's really very
important."

"All right," responded the doctor in some trepidation.

"I thought of this in the middle of the night," explained the boy,
when they had started down the street. "It kept me awake for hours. Dr.
Vince, I think we ought to convert Master Albert Lockman!"

"Convert him?" echoed the other perplexed.

"Yes, sir," said the boy. "He is leading a wild life, and he's in a very
bad way."

"Yes, Samuel," said the clergyman. "It is terrible, I know--"

"We must labor with him!" exclaimed Samuel. "He must not be allowed to
go on like that!"

"Unfortunately," said Dr. Vince hastily, "it wouldn't do for me to try
it. You see, the Lockmans have always been Presbyterians, and so Bertie
is under Dr. Handy's care."

"But is Dr. Handy doing anything about it?" persisted the other.

"I really don't know, Samuel."

"Because if he isn't, we ought to, Dr. Vince! Something must be done."

"My boy," said the doctor, "perhaps it wouldn't be easy for you to
understand it. But there is a feeling--would it be quite good taste for
me to try to take away a very rich parishioner from another church?"

"But what have his riches to do with it?" asked the boy.

"Unfortunately, Samuel, it costs money to build churches; and most
clergymen are dependent upon their salaries, you know."

The good doctor was trying to make a jest of it; but Samuel was in
deadly earnest. "I hope," he said, "that you are not dependent upon the
money of anyone like Master Albert."

"Um--no," said the doctor quickly.

"Understand me, please," went on the other. "It's not simply that Master
Albert is wrecking his own life. I suppose that's his right, if he wants
to. But it's what he can do to other people! It's his money, Dr. Vince!
Just think of it, he has seven hundred thousand dollars a year! And
he never earned a cent of it; and he doesn't know what to do with it!
Doctor, you KNOW that isn't right!"

"No," said the clergyman, "it's very wrong indeed. But what can you do
about it?"

"I don't know, doctor. I haven't had time to think about it--I've only
just begun to realize it. But I thought if somebody like yourself--some
one he respects--could point it out to him, he might use his money to
some good purpose. If he won't, why then he ought to give it up."

The other smiled. "I'm afraid, Samuel, he'd hardly do that!"

"But, doctor, things can't go on as they are! Right here in this town
are people dying of starvation. And he has seven hundred thousand
dollars a year! Can that continue?"

"No, I trust not, my boy. It will be better some day. But it must be
left to evolution--"

"Evolution!" echoed Samuel perplexed. "Do you believe in evolution?"

"Why," said the other embarrassed--"what I mean is, that there are vast
social forces at work--great changes taking place. But they move very
slowly--"

"But why do they move so slowly?" objected the boy. "Isn't it just
because so many people, don't care?"

"Why, Samuel--"

"If everyone would take an interest in them--then they would happen
quickly!"

The two walked on for a minute in silence. Finally, the clergyman
remarked, "Samuel, you take a great interest in social questions."

"Yes, sir," said the boy. "You see, I have been down at the bottom, and
I know how it feels. Nobody else can possibly understand--not even you,
sir, with all your kind heart. You don't know what it means, sir--you
don't know what it means!"

"Perhaps not, my boy," said the other. "But my conscience is far from
easy, I assure you. The only thing is, we must not be too impatient--we
must learn to wait--"

"But, doctor!" exclaimed Samuel. "Will the people wait to starve?"

That question was a poser; and perhaps it was just as well that Dr.
Vince was nearing the steps of his home. "I must go in now, Samuel," he
said. "But we will talk about these questions another time."

"Yes, sir," said Samuel, "we will."

And the other glanced at him quickly. But the boy's face wore its old
look of guileless eagerness.




CHAPTER XVII


Samuel walked away, still pondering at the problem. Something must be
done about Master Albert, that was certain. Before he went in to his
dinner he had thought of yet another plan. He would appeal to Miss
Gladys about it! He would get her to labor with the prodigal!

At eight o'clock the next morning, he and Sophie called at Miss Wygant's
home. They went to the servants' entrance, and the maid who opened
the door sent them away, saying that Miss Gladys never rose until ten
o'clock and would not see anyone until eleven.

So they went home again and came at eleven; and they were taken to a
sitting room upon the second floor and there Miss Gladys met them, clad
in a morning gown of crimson silk.

"And so this is Sophie!" she exclaimed. "Why you poor, poor child!" And
she gazed at the little mill girl with her stunted figure and pinched
cheeks, and her patched and threadbare dress; and Sophie, in her turn,
gazed at the wonderful princess, tall and stately, glowing with health
and voluptuous beauty.

"And you work in our cotton mill!" she cried.

"How perfectly terrible! And do you mean to tell me that this child is
thirteen years old, Samuel?"

"Yes, Miss Gladys," said he.

She turned quickly and pressed a button on the wall. "Send Mrs. Harris
here," she said to the man who answered.

"Mrs. Harris is our housekeeper," she added to Samuel. "I will consult
her about it."

The "consulting" was very brief. "Mrs. Harris, this is Sophie Stedman,
a little girl I want to help. I don't know what she can do, but you will
find out. I want her to have some sort of a place in the house--and it
mustn't be hard work."

"But, Miss Gladys," said the other in perplexity, "I don't know of
anything at all!"

"You can find something," was the young lady's reply. "I want her to
have a chance to learn. Take her downstairs and have a talk with her
about it."

"Yes, Miss Gladys," said Mrs. Harris; and so Samuel was left alone with
his goddess.

He sat with his eyes upon the floor. He was just about to open the great
subject he had in his mind, when suddenly Miss Gladys herself brought it
up. "Samuel," she asked, "why did you leave my cousin's?"

Samuel hesitated. "I--I don't like to say, Miss Gladys."

"Please tell me," she insisted.

"I left it," he replied in a low voice, "because I found that he got
drunk."

"Oh!" said the girl, "when was this?"

"It was last Wednesday night, Miss Gladys."

"Tell me all about it, Samuel."

"I--I don't like to," he stammered. "It's not a story to tell to a
lady."

"I already know something about it from my maid," said she. "Jack
Holliday was there, wasn't he?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"And some women?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"How many, Samuel?"

"Four, Miss Gladys."

"Tell me about them, Samuel. What sort of women were they?"

It was very hard for Samuel to answer these questions. He blushed as he
talked; but Miss Gladys appeared not at all disconcerted--in fact she
was greedy for the details.

"You say her name was Belle. I wonder if it was that girl from 'The
Maids of Mandelay.' Was she a dancer, Samuel?"

"I don't know, Miss Gladys."

"And what became of her?"

"I took her to a hotel, Miss Gladys."

"And what then?"

Samuel stopped short. "I really couldn't tell you," he said.

"But why not?"

"Because I promised."

"Whom did you promise?"

"I promised the sergeant, Miss Gladys."

"The sergeant! A policeman, you mean?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"But what--what did the police have to do with it?"

"They took me to jail, Miss Gladys. They thought that I did it."

"Did what?"

And again the boy shut his lips.

"Listen, Samuel," pleaded the other. "You know that I am Bertie's
cousin. And he's all alone. And I'm responsible for him--"

"Oh, Miss Gladys!" cried the boy. "If you only would try to help him! I
meant to ask you--"

"But how can I help him if you keep me in ignorance?"

And so Samuel blurted out the whole story. And Miss Gladys sat dumb with
horror. "She killed herself! She killed herself!" she gasped again and
again.

"Yes, Miss Gladys," said Samuel. "And it was awful! You can't imagine
it!"

"I read of the suicide in the paper. But I never dreamed of Bertie!"

There was a moment's pause. "It must be a dreadful thing for him to have
on his conscience"--began the boy.

"He must have been frightened to death!" said she. And then she added
quickly, "Samuel, you haven't told anyone about this!"

"Not a soul, Miss Gladys."

"You are sure?"

"I'm sure, ma'am."

"You didn't tell Dr. Vince?"

"I just told him that I had left because Master Albert got drunk, Miss
Gladys. That was the truth."

"Yes," said she; and then, "You always tell the truth, don't you,
Samuel?"

"I try to," he replied.

"You are very good, aren't you?" she added.

Samuel blushed. "No," he said gravely. "I'm not good at all."

The other looked at him for a moment, and then a smile crossed her face.
"I've heard a saying," she remarked--"'Be good and you'll be happy, but
you'll miss a lot of fun.'"

Samuel pondered. "I think that is a very terrible saying," he declared
earnestly.

Miss Gladys laughed. And she went on to cross-question him as to the
suicide--satisfying her curiosity as to the last hideous detail.

Then she looked at Samuel and asked suddenly, "Why do you wear that
hideous thing?"

Samuel started. "What thing?" he asked.

"That tie!"

"Why!" he said--"I got that specially--"

He stopped, embarrassed; and the other's peal of laughter rang through
the room. "Take it off!" she said.

She got up and came to him, saying, "I couldn't stand it."


With trembling fingers he removed the tie. And she took off the
beautiful red ribbon that was tied about her waist, and cut it to the
right length. "Put that on," she said, "and I'll show you how to tie
it."

And Samuel stood there, rapt in a sudden nightmare ecstasy. She was
close to him, her quick fingers were playing about his throat. Her
breath was upon his face, and the intoxicating perfume of her filled his
nostrils. The blood mounted into his face, and the veins stood out upon
his forehead, and strange and monstrous things stirred in the depths of
him.

"There," she said, "that's better"--and stepped back to admire the
result. She smiled upon him radiantly. "You have no taste, Samuel," she
said. "I shall have to educate you."

"Yes, Miss Gladys," he responded in a low voice.

"And listen," she went on, "you will come to see Sophie now and then,
won't you?"

"Yes, yes," he said quickly.

"And come some time when I am here."

He caught his breath and gripped his hands and answered yet again,
"Yes!"

"Don't be afraid of me," added the girl gently. "You don't appreciate
yourself half enough, Samuel."

Then there came voices in the hall, and Miss Gladys turned, and the
housekeeper and Sophie came in. "Well?" she asked.

"She doesn't know anything at all," said Mrs. Harris. "But if you want
her taught--I suppose she could run errands and do sewing--"

"Very good," said the other. "And pay her well. Will you like that,
Sophie?"

"Yes, Miss," whispered the child in a faint voice. She was gazing in awe
and rapture at this peerless being, and she could hardly find utterance
for two words.

"All right, then," said Miss Gladys, "that will do very well. You come
to-morrow, Sophie. And good-by, Samuel. I must go for my ride now."

"Good-by, Miss Gladys," said Samuel. "And please don't forget what you
were going to say to Master Albert!"




CHAPTER XVIII


Samuel went home walking upon air. He had found a place for himself and
a place for Sophie. And he had got the reforming of Bertie Lockman under
way! Truly, the church was a great institution--the solution of all the
puzzles and problems of life. And fortunate was Samuel to be so close to
the inner life of things!

Then suddenly, on a street corner, he stopped short. A sign had caught
his eye--"John Callahan, Wines and Liquors--Bernheimer Beer." "Do you
know what that place is?" he said to Sophie.

"That's where my friend Finnegan works."

"Who's Finnegan?" asked the child.

"He's the barkeeper who gave me something to eat when I first came to
town. He's a good man, even if he is a barkeeper."

Samuel had often found himself thinking of Finnegan; for it had been
altogether against his idea of things that a man so obviously well
meaning should be selling liquor. And now suddenly a brilliant idea
flashed across his mind. Why should he continue selling liquor? And
instantly Samuel saw a new duty before him. He must help Finnegan.

And forgetting that it was time for his dinner, he bade good-by to
Sophie and went into the saloon.

"Well, young feller!" exclaimed the Irishman, his face lighting up with
pleasure; and then, seeing the boy's new collar and tie, "Gee, you're
moving up in the world!"

"I've got a job," said Samuel proudly. "I'm the assistant sexton at St.
Matthew's Church."

"You don't say! Gone up with the sky pilots, hey!"

Samuel did not notice this irreverent remark. He looked around the
place and saw that they were alone. Then he said, very earnestly, "Mr.
Finnegan, may I have a few minutes' talk with you?"

"Sure," said Finnegan perplexed. "What is it?"

"It's something I've been thinking about very often," said Samuel. "You
were so kind to me, and I saw that you were a good-hearted man. And so
it has always seemed to me too bad that you should be selling drink."

The other stared at him. "Gee!" he said, "are you going to take me up in
your airship?"

"Mr. Finnegan," said the boy, "I wish you wouldn't make fun of me. For
I'm talking to you out of the bottom of my heart."

And Samuel gazed with so much yearning in his eyes that the man was
touched, in spite of the absurdity of it. "Go on," he said. "I'll
listen."

"It's just this," said Samuel. "It's wrong to sell liquor! Think what
drink does to men? I saw a man drunk the other night and it led to what
was almost murder. Drink makes men cruel and selfish. It takes away
their self-control. It makes them unfit for their work. It leads to vice
and wickedness. It enslaves them and degrades them. Don't you know that
is true, Mr. Finnegan?"

"Yes," admitted Finnegan, "I reckon it is. I never touch the stuff
myself."

"And still you sell it to others?"

"Well, my boy, I don't do it because I hate them."

"But then, why DO you do it?"

"I do it," said Finnegan, "because I have to live. It's my trade--it's
all I know."

"It seems such a terrible trade!" exclaimed the boy.

"Maybe," said the other. "But take notice, it ain't a princely one. I'm
on the job all day and a good part of the night, and standing up all the
time. And I don't get no holidays either--and I only get twelve a week.
And I've a wife and a new baby. So what's a man to do?"

Now, strange as it may seem, this unfolded a new view to Samuel. He had
always supposed that bartenders and saloonkeepers were such from innate
depravity. Could it really be that they were driven to the trade?

The bare idea was enough to set his zeal in a blaze. "Listen," he said.
"Suppose I were to find you some kind of honest work, so that you could
earn a living. Would you promise to reform?"

"Do you mean would I quit Callahan's? Why, sure I would."

"Ah!" exclaimed the boy in delight.


"But it'd have to be a steady job," put in the other. "I can take no
chances with the baby."

"That's all right," said Samuel. "I'll get you what you want."

"Gee, young feller!" exclaimed Finnegan. "Do you carry 'em round in your
pockets?"

"No," said Samuel, "but Dr. Vince asked me to help him; and I'm going to
tell him about you."

And so, forthwith, he made his way to the doctor's house, and was
ushered into the presence of the unhappy clergyman. He stated his case;
and the other threw up his hands in despair.

"Really," he exclaimed, "this is too much, Samuel! I can't find
employment for everyone in Lockmanville."

"But, doctor!" protested Samuel, "I don't think you understand. This man
wants to lead a decent life, and he can't because there's no way for him
to earn a living."

"I understand all that Samuel."

"But, doctor, what's the use of trying to reform men if they're chained
in that way?"

There was a pause.

"I'm afraid it's hopeless to explain to you," said the clergyman. "But
you'll have to make up your mind to it, Samuel--there are a great many
men in the world who want jobs, and it seems to be unfortunately true
that there are fewer jobs than men."

"Yes," said the other, "but that's what Professor Stewart taught men.
And you said it was wicked of him."

"Um--" said the doctor, taken aback.

"Don't you see?" went on Samuel eagerly. "It puts you right back with
Herbert Spencer! If there are more men than there are jobs, then the men
have to fight for them. And so you have the struggle for existence, and
the survival of the greedy and the selfish. If Finnegan wouldn't be a
barkeeper, then he and his family would starve, and somebody else would
survive who was willing to be that bad."

The boy waited. "Don't you see that, Dr. Vince?" he persisted.

"Yes, I see that," said the doctor.

"And you told me that the only way to escape from that was to live for
others--to serve them and help them. And isn't that what I'm trying to
do?"

"Yes, my boy, that is so. But what can we do?"

"Why, doctor, aren't you the head of the church? And the people come to
you to be taught. You must point out these things to them, so that there
can be a change."

"But WHAT change, Samuel?"

"I don't know, sir. I'm groping around and trying to find out. But I'm
sure of one thing--that some people have got too much money. Why, Dr.
Vince, there are people right in your church who have more than they
could spend in hundreds of years."

"Perhaps so," said the other. "But what harm does that do?"

"Why--that's the reason that so many others have nothing! Only realize
it--right at this very moment there are people starving to death--and
here in Lockmanville! They want to work, and there is no work for them!
I could take you to see them, sir--girls who want a job in Mr. Wygant's
cotton mill, and he won't give it to them!"

"But, my boy--that isn't Mr. Wygant's fault! It's because there is too
much cloth already."

"I've been thinking about that," said Samuel earnestly. "And it doesn't
sound right to me. There are too many people who need good clothes. Look
at poor Sophie, for instance!"

"Yes," said the other, "of course. But they haven't money to buy the
cloth---"

And Samuel sat forward in his excitement. "Yes, yes!" he cried. "And
isn't that just what I said before? They have no money, because the rich
people have it all!"

There was no reply; and after a moment Samuel rushed on: "Surely it is
selfish of Mr. Wygant to shut poor people out of his mill, just because
they have no money. Why couldn't he let them make cloth for themselves?"

"Samuel!" protested the other. "That is absurd!"

"But why, sir?"

"Because, my boy--in a day they could make more than they could wear in
a year."

"So much the better, doctor! Then they could give the balance to other
people who needed it--and the other people could make things for them.
Take Sophie. She not only needs clothing, she needs shoes, and above
all, she needs enough to eat. And if it's a question of there not being
enough food, look at what's wasted in a place like Master Albert's! And
there's land enough at 'Fairview' to raise food for the whole town--I
know what I'm talking about there, because I'm a farmer. And it's used
to keep a lot of race horses that nobody ever rides."

"Samuel," said the clergyman gravely, "that is true--and that is very
wrong. But what can _I_ do?"

And Samuel stared at him. "Doctor!" he exclaimed. "I can't tell you how
it hurts me to have you talk to me like that!"

"How do you mean, Samuel?" asked the other in bewilderment.

And the boy clasped his hands together in his agitation. "You told me
that we must sacrifice ourselves, and help others! You said that was our
sole duty! And I believed you--I was ready to go with you. And here I
am--I want to follow you, and you won't lead!"

Those words were like a stab. The doctor winced visibly.

And Samuel winced also--his heart was wrung. "It hurts me more than
I can tell you!" he cried. "But think of the people who are
suffering--nobody spares them! And how can you be silent, doctor--how
can the shepherd of Christ be silent while some of his flock are living
in luxury and others are starving to death?"

There was a long pause. Dr. Vince sat rigid, clutching the arms of his
chair.

"Samuel," he said, "you are right. I will preach on this unemployed
question next Sunday."

"Ah, thank you, sir--thank you!" exclaimed Samuel, with tears of
gratitude in his eyes. And he took his friend's hand and wrung it.

Then, suddenly, a new thought came to him. "And meantime, doctor," said
he, "what am I to tell Finnegan?"




CHAPTER XIX


One who has all the cares of humanity upon his shoulders, as Samuel had,
is apt to find that it claims a good deal of time. Samuel did his best
to keep his mind upon the weighty problems which he had to solve; but he
found that he was continually distracted by the thought of Miss Gladys.
Again and again her image would sweep over him, driving everything
else from his mind. The vision of her beauty haunted him, sending his
imagination upon all sorts of strange excursions and adventures.

She had told him to come again; and he wondered how long he should wait.
He was supposed to come to see Sophie--but that, of course, was absurd,
for he saw Sophie every night at home.

He waited three days; and then he could wait no longer. The hunger to
see her was like a fire smoldering in him.

In the morning, at eleven o'clock, he went to the house and Sophie came
to the door. "I'll tell her you're here," said she, understanding at
once. She ran upstairs, and came back telling him to come. "And she's
glad, Samuel!" exclaimed the child.

"Won't you come, too?" he asked blunderingly.

"No, she told me not to," was Sophie's reply.

So he went upstairs to Miss Wygant's own sitting room, and found her in
a morning gown, even more beautiful than the one she had worn before.

"You don't know how glad I am to see you," she said.

Samuel admitted that he didn't know; and he added, "And I don't know why
you should be, Miss Gladys."

Miss Gladys stood looking at him. "You find things interesting, don't
you?" she asked.

"Why, yes, Miss Gladys," he replied.

"And I find things so tiresome."

"Tiresome!" gasped the boy. "Here--in this house!"

"It seems strange to you, does it?" said she.

"Why you have everything in the world!" he cried.

"Yes, and I'm tired of everything."

The boy was looking at her in wonder. "It's true," she said. "Everybody
I meet is uninteresting--they live such dull and stupid lives. I'm shut
up here in this town--I've got to spend a whole month here this summer!"

Samuel gazed at her, and a wave of pity swept over him. He had felt for
some time that she was not happy. So here was one more duty for him--he
must help this beautiful young lady to a realization of her own good
fortune.

The thought set him athrill. "Ah, but Miss Gladys!" he exclaimed. "Think
how much good you do!"

"Good?" said she. "In what way?"

"Why--think of Sophie! How happy you've made her."

"Yes," she said dully. "I suppose so."

"And me!" he exclaimed.

"Have I made you happy?" she inquired.

And he answered, "I have never been so happy in my life."

All the wonder that was in his soul shone in his eyes, and arrested
her gaze. They stood looking at each other; and then she came to him
laughing. "Samuel," she said, "you haven't got that tie right."

And once more her fingers touched him, and her breath was upon him, and
the glory of her set him on fire. A new wave of feeling swept over him,
and this time it swamped him completely. His heart was pounding, his
brain was reeling; and blindly, like a drunken man--almost without
knowing what he was doing--he put out his arms and caught her to him.

And then, in an instant, horror seized him. What had he done? She would
repel him--she would drive him from her! He had ruined everything!

But another instant sufficed to show him that this was not the case. And
the tide of his feeling swept back redoubled. From the hidden regions of
his soul there came new emotions, suddenly awakened--things tremendous
and terrifying--never guessed by him before. His manhood came suddenly
to consciousness--he lost all his shyness and fear of her. She was
his--to do what he pleased with! And he pressed her to him, he half
crushed her in his embrace. She closed her eyes, and he kissed her
upon the cheeks and upon the lips; then he heard her voice, faint and
trembling--"Samuel, I love you!" And within him it was like a great
fanfare of trumpets, for wonder and triumph and delirious joy.

Suddenly there came a step in the hall outside. They sprang apart. The
door of the room was open; and for an instant he saw wild terror in her
eyes.

Then she sank down upon her knees. "Oh, Samuel!" she exclaimed. "My
ring!"

"Your ring!" he echoed, dazed.

"My ring!" she said again; then he heard the voice of Mrs. Harris in the
doorway. "Your ring, Miss Gladys?"

"I dropped it," she said; and Samuel sank down upon his knees also.

They sought under the table. "It fell here," she said. "It's my
solitaire."

"It must have rolled," said Mrs. Harris, beginning to search.

"Put your head down and look about, Samuel," commanded Miss Gladys, and
Samuel obeyed; but he did not find any ring.

They continued the search for a minute. Mrs. Harris had come back to the
table; and suddenly she exclaimed, "Here it is!"

"What!" cried the other. "Why, I looked there!"

"It was under the leg of the table," explained the housekeeper.

"Ah!" said the other, and put the precious ring back upon her finger.

Samuel was overwhelmed with astonishment; but it was nothing to what
he felt a moment later. His goddess turned to him. "No," she said. "I'm
sorry, Samuel, but it's impossible for me to do what you ask me."

He stared at her perplexed.

"I have found a place for Sophie," she went on, "and that is positively
all I can do."

"Miss Gladys!" he exclaimed.

"Really," she said, "I think you ought not to ask me to do any more. I
understand that there is a good deal of suffering among the mill people,
and I do what I can to relieve it. But as for taking all the employees
into my father's household--that is simply absurd."

The boy could not find words. He could only stare at her. "That's all,"
said Miss Gladys. "And about those flower seeds--do what you can to
find them. I want them in a few days, if I'm to use them at all. Do you
understand?"

"Y-yes, Miss Gladys," he stammered. He had seen her dart a swift glance
at the housekeeper, and he was beginning at last to comprehend.

"Bring them to me yourself," she added. "Good-by."

"Good-by, Miss Gladys," he said, and went out.

He went downstairs, marveling. But before he was halfway down the first
flight of steps he had forgotten everything except those incredible
words--"Samuel, I love you!" They rang in his head like a trumpet call.

He could not hold himself in. He could not carry away such a secret.
Sophie went to the door with him; and he took her outside and whispered
it to her.

The child stared at him, with awe in her eyes. "Samuel!" she whispered,
"she must mean to marry you!"

The boy started in dismay. "Marry me!" he gasped. "Marry me!"

"Why, yes!" said Sophie. "What else can she mean?"

That was a poser. "But--but--" he cried. "It's absurd!"

"It's not, Samuel! She loves you!"

"But I'm nothing but a poor boy!"

"But, Samuel, she has plenty of money!"

It had not occurred to Samuel that way; but he had to admit that it was
true. "But I'm not good enough," he protested.

"You are good enough for anyone!" cried Sophie. "You are noble and
beautiful--and she has found it out. And she means to stoop and lift you
up to her."

The boy was silent, stricken with awe. "Oh, Samuel, it is just like in
the fairy stories!" whispered the child. "You are to be the prince!"

So she went on, pouring out the wonder of it to him, and thrilling his
soul to yet new flights.

He left her at last and walked down the street half dazed. He was to
marry Miss Gladys! Yes, it must be true, for she had told him that she
loved him! And then, presumably, he would come to live in that great
palace. How could he ever stand it? What would he do?

And he would be a rich man! A great surge of triumph came to him. What
would the people at home say--what would his brothers think when he went
to pay them a visit, and perhaps to buy the old place?

But he put these thoughts away from him. He must not think of such
things--it was selfish and ignoble. He must think of the good that he
would be able to do with all the money. He might help the poor at last.
He and Miss Gladys would devote their lives to this. Perhaps some day he
might even own the mill where the children worked, and he would be able
to send them all to school! And he would be a member of the Lockman
family, in a way--he might even have some influence over Master Albert!
And Ethel and Dr. Vince--how happy they would be when they heard of his
good fortune!

In the end his thoughts left all these things, and came back to Miss
Gladys. After all, what counted but that? She loved him! She was his!
And like a swiftly spreading fire there came over him the memory of what
he had done to her; he walked on, trembling with wonder and fear. It
was a kind of madness in his blood. It had taken possession of his whole
being--he would never again be the same! He stretched out his arms as he
walked down the street, because his emotions were greater than he could
bear.

Then suddenly, in the midst of the turmoil, a sight met his eyes which
brought him back to the world. Approaching him, about to pass him,
was an old man with a gray beard, stooping as he walked and carrying
a peddler's basket. The disguise was excellent, but it did not deceive
Samuel for an instant. He stood stock-still and cried in amazement:
"Charlie Swift!"

The peddler shot a quick glance at him. "Shut up!" he muttered; and then
he passed on, and left Samuel staring.

So with a sudden rush, a new set of emotions overwhelmed the boy. He
was only a week away from the burglary; and yet it was an age. And how
terrible it seemed--how almost incredible! And here was he, about to
marry the daughter of a millionaire--while his friend and confederate
was still skulking in the shadows, hiding from the police.

Of all the distressed people whom Samuel had met in the course of his
adventures, Charlie Swift was the only one whom he had not benefited.
And simply to set eyes upon him was to hear in his soul a new call. How
could he pursue his own gratifications while Charlie was left a prey to
wickedness?

The figure almost passed from sight while Samuel stood wrestling with
the problem. He shrunk from the task before him; he was afraid of
Charlie Swift, afraid of his cynical smile, and of his merciless
sneering. But his duty was clear before him--as clear as that of any
soldier, who in the midst of love and pleasure hears the bugle call. He
might not be able to do anything for Charlie. But he must try!

And so he turned and followed the old peddler to his home.




CHAPTER XX


"So you've let them turn you into a mission stiff!" said Charlie Swift,
when the two were seated in his room.

"A what?" exclaimed Samuel perplexed.

"A mission stiff," repeated the other. "One of the guys that gets
repentance!"

Samuel experienced a sudden chilling of the ardor with which he had
come into the room. The old grin was upon the other's face; and the boy
realized with a sudden sinking of the heart how hard and savage he was.
Finnegan was a babe in arms compared with Charlie Swift.

To convert him would be a real task, a test of one's fervor and vision.
Samuel resolved suddenly upon diplomacy.

"They've been very good to me," he said.

"I dare say," responded the other indifferently.

"And Dr. Vince is really a very good man," he went on.

"Humph!" commented the burglar; and then he added quickly, "You haven't
been telling him anything about me?"

"Oh, no!" exclaimed the boy.

"Not a word?"

"Have you forgotten that I promised you?"

"That's all right," said Charlie, "only I just wanted to warn you. You
can tie up with the church guys if you feel like it--only don't mention
your lost brothers down in the pit. Just you remember that I got some of
the doctor's silver."

The boy gave a start. "Oh!" he exclaimed.

"Didn't you know that?" laughed the other.

"No, I didn't know it."

"What did you suppose I was doing all that time while you were
watching?"

Samuel said nothing for a minute. "Why did you pick out Dr. Vince?" he
asked suddenly.

"Him? Why not? I knew his house."

"But a clergyman! Does it seem quite fair?"

"Oh, that's all right," laughed the other. "He's got a-plenty. It don't
have to come out of his salary, you know."

"Why not?"

"Because, he's got a rich wife. You didn't suppose he lived in that
palace of a house on his own salary, did you?"

"I hadn't thought anything about it."

"Well, he's all right--he married one of the richest girls in town. And
she'll keep his nest feathered."

There was a pause. "Don't you think that Dr. Vince is a good man?" asked
Samuel.

"I don't know," said the other. "I've got no quarrel with him. But I
don't like his trade."

"Doesn't he do a great deal of good to people?"

"Maybe," said the other, shrugging his shoulders.

"To poor people?" persisted Samuel.

"I dare say," admitted Charlie. "But you'll notice it takes all the sand
out of them--makes them into beggars. And I ain't that sort."

"Why do you think he tries to help them?"

"Well, he gets paid for it, don't he?"

"But the other people in the church--the ones who pay the money. Why do
you think they do it?"

The burglar thought for a moment. "I reckon they do it to make
themselves feel good," he said.

"To make themselves feel good," repeated the other perplexed.

"Sure!" said the man. "You take one of those rich women--she's got a
lot of money that she never earned, and she spends all her life amusing
herself and ordering servants about. And all the time she knows that
most of the people--the people that do the work--are suffering and
dying. And she don't want to let that make her feel bad, so she hires
some fellow like your friend, the doctor, to preach to 'em--and maybe
give 'em a turkey at Christmas. And that takes the trouble off her mind.
Don't you see?"

"Yes," said the other weakly. "I see."

"Or else," added Charlie, "take some of those smooth grafters they've
got up there--the men, I mean. They spend six days in the week cutting
other people's throats, and robbing the public. Don't you think
it's handy for them to know they can come on Sunday and drop a
five-dollar-bill in the plate, and square the whole account?"

Samuel sought for a reply to these cruel taunts. "I don't think you put
it quite fairly," he protested.

"Why not?" demanded the other.

"In the first place, men like that wouldn't go to church--"

Charlie stared at him. "What!" he exclaimed.

"No," said the boy.

"Why not?"

"Well, why should they care to go? And they wouldn't be welcome--"

Charlie burst into laughter. "You poor kid!" he exclaimed. "What have
you been doing up there at St. Matthew's, anyhow?"

"I'm the sexton's assistant," said Samuel gravely.

"Yes," said the other. "Evidently a sexton's assistant doesn't see much
of the congregation."

"I wish you'd explain," remarked the boy after a pause.

"I hardly know where to begin," replied the other. "They've such a
choice collection of crooks up there. Did you ever notice a little
pot-bellied fellow with mutton-chop whiskers--looks as if he was eating
persimmons all the time?"

"You mean Mr. Hickman?"

"Yes, that's the chap. He's one of the pillars of the church, isn't he?"

"I suppose so," said Samuel. "He's one of the vestrymen."

"And did you ever hear of Henry Hickman before?"

"I know he's a famous lawyer; and I was told that he managed the Lockman
estate."

"Yes," said Charlie, "and I suppose you don't know what that means!"

"No," admitted Samuel, "I don't."

"It means," went on the other, "that he was old Lockman's right-hand
man, and had his finger in every dirty job that the old fellow ever did
for thirty years. And it means that he runs the business now, and does
all the crooked work that has to be done for it."

There was a pause. "For instance, what?" asked Samuel in a low voice.

"For instance, politics," said the other. "Steering the grafters off
the Lockman preserve. Getting the right men named by the machine, and
putting up the dough to elect them. Last year the Democrats got in, in
spite of all he could do; and he had to buy the city council outright."

"What!" gasped the boy in horror.

"Sure thing," laughed Charlie--"there was an independent water company
trying to break in, and the Democrats were pledged to them. They say it
cost Hickman forty-five thousand dollars."

"But do you KNOW that?" cried the other.

"Know it, Sammy? Why everybody in town knows it. It was a rotten steal,
on the face of it."

Samuel was staring at him. "I can't believe it!" he exclaimed.

"Nonsense!" laughed the other. "Ask round a bit!" And then he added
quickly, "Why, see here--didn't you tell me you knew Billy Finnegan--the
barkeeper?"

"Yes, I know him."

"Well, then, you can go right to headquarters and find out. His boss,
John Callahan, was one of the supervisors--he got the dough. Go and ask
Finnegan."

"But will he tell?" exclaimed Samuel.

"I guess he'll tell," said Charlie, "if you go at him right. It's no
great secret--the whole town's been laughing about it."

Samuel was almost too shocked for words. "Do you suppose Dr. Vince knows
it?" he cried.

"He don't know much if he doesn't," was the other's reply.

"A member of his church!" gasped the boy.

"Oh, pshaw!" laughed the other. "You're too green, Sammy! What's the
church got to do with business? Why, look--there's old Wygant--another
of the vestrymen!"

"Miss Gladys' father, you mean?"

"Yes; old Lockman's brother-in-law. He's the other trustee of the
estate. And do you suppose there's any rascality he doesn't know about?"

"But he's a reformer!" cried the boy wildly.

"Sure!" laughed Charlie. "He made a speech at the college commencement
about representative government; I suppose you read it in the Express.
But all the same, when the Democrats got in, his nibs came round and
made his terms with Slattery, the new boss; and they get along so well
it'll be his money that will put them in again next year."

"But WHY?" cried Samuel dazed.

"For one thing," said Charlie, "because he's got to have his man in the
State legislature, to beat the child-labor bill."

"The child-labor bill!"

"Surely. You knew he was fighting it, didn't you? They wanted to prevent
children under fourteen from working in the cotton mills. Wygant sent
Jack Pemberton up to the Capital for nothing at all but to beat that
law." Samuel sat with his hands clenched tightly. Before him there had
come the vision of little Sophie Stedman with her wan and haggard face!
"But why does he want the children in his mill?" he cried.

"Why?" echoed Charlie. "Good God! Because he can pay them less and work
them harder. Did you suppose he wanted them there for their health?"

There was a long pause. The boy was wrestling with the most terrible
specter that had yet laid hold upon him. "I don't believe he knows it!"
he whispered half to himself. "I don't believe it!"

"Who?" asked the other.

"Dr. Vince!" said the boy. And he rose suddenly to his feet. "I will go
and see him about it," he said.

"Go and see him!" echoed Charlie.

"Yes. He will tell me!"

Charlie was gazing at him with a broad grin. "I dare you!" he cried.

"I am going," said the boy simply; and the burglar slapped his thigh in
delight.

"Go on!" he chuckled. "Sock it to him, Sammy! And come back and tell me
about it!"




CHAPTER XXI


"Dr. Vince is at lunch," said the maid who answered the bell.

"Please tell him I must see him at once," said Samuel. "It's something
very important."

He went in and sat down in the library, and the doctor came, looking
anxious. "What is it now?" he asked.

And Samuel turned to him a face of anguish. "Doctor," he said, "I've
just had a terrible experience."

"What is it, Samuel?"

"I hardly know how to tell you," said the boy. "I know a man--a very
wicked man; and I went to him to try to convert him, and to bring him
into the church. And he laughed at me, and at the church, too. He said
there are wicked men in it--in St. Matthew's, Dr. Vince! He told me who
they are, and what they are doing! And, doctor--I can't believe that you
know about it--that you would let such things go on!"

The other was staring at him in alarm. "My dear boy," he said, "there
are many wicked men in the world, and I cannot know everything."

"Ah, but this is terrible, doctor! You will have to find out about
it--you cannot let such men stay in the church."

The other rose and closed the door of his study. Then he drew his chair
close to Samuel. "Now," he said, "what is it?"

"It's Mr. Wygant," said Samuel.

"Mr. Wygant!" cried the other in dismay.

"Yes, Dr. Vince."

"What has he done?"

"Did you know that it was he who beat the child-labor bill--that he
named the State senator on purpose to do it?"

The doctor was staring at him. "The child-labor bill!" he gasped. "Is
THAT what you mean?"

"Yes, Dr. Vince," said Samuel. "Surely you didn't know that!"

"Why, I know that Mr. Wygant is very much opposed to the bill. He has
opposed it openly. He has a perfect right to do that, hasn't he?"'

"But to name the State senator to beat it, doctor!"

"Well, my boy, Mr. Wygant is very much interested in politics; and, of
course, he would use his influence. Why not?"

"But, Dr. Vince--it was a wicked thing! Think of Sophie!"

"But, my boy--haven't we found Sophie a place in Mr. Wygant's own home?"

"Yes, doctor! But there are all the others! Think of the suffering and
misery in that dreadful mill! And Mr. Wygant pays such low wages. And he
is such a rich man--he might help the children if he would."

"Really, Samuel--" began the doctor.

But the boy, seeing the frown of displeasure on his face, rushed on
swiftly. "That's only the beginning! Listen to me! There's Mr. Hickman!"

"Mr. Hickman!"

"Mr. Henry Hickman, the lawyer. He has done even worse things--"

And suddenly the clergyman clenched his hands. "Really, Samuel!" he
cried. "This is too much! You are exceeding all patience!"

"Doctor!" exclaimed the boy in anguish.

"It seems to me," the doctor continued, "that you owe it to me to
consider more carefully. You have been treated very kindly here--you
have been favored in more ways than one."

"But what has that to do with it?" cried the other wildly.

"It is necessary that you should remember your place. It is certainly
not becoming for you, a mere boy, and filling a subordinate position, to
come to me with gossip concerning the vestry of my church."

"A subordinate position!" echoed Samuel dazed. "But what has my position
to do with it?"

"It has a great deal to do with it, Samuel."

The boy was staring at him. "You don't understand me!" he cried. "I am
not doing this for myself! I am not setting myself up! I am thinking of
the saving of the church!"

"What do you mean--saving the church?"

"Why, doctor--just see! I went to reform a man; and he sneered at me. He
would not have anything to do with the church, because such wicked men
as Mr. Hickman were in it. He said it was their money that saved them
from exposure--he said--"

"What has Mr. Hickman done?" demanded the other quickly.

"He bribed the city council, sir! He bribed it to beat the water bill."

Dr. Vince got up from his chair and began to pace the floor nervously.
"Tell me, doctor!" cried Samuel. "Please tell me! Surely you didn't know
that!"

The other turned to him suddenly. "I don't think you quite realize
the circumstances," said he. "You come to me with this tale about Mr.
Hickman. Do you know that he is my brother-in-law?"

Samuel clutched the arms of his chair and stared aghast. "Your
brother-in-law!" he gasped.

"Yes," said the other. "He is my wife's only brother."

Samuel was dumb with dismay. And the doctor continued to pace the floor.
"You see," he said, "the position you put me in."

"Yes," said the boy. "I see. It's very terrible." But then he rushed
on in dreadful anxiety: "But, doctor, you didn't know it. Oh, I'm
sure--please tell me that you didn't know it!"

"I didn't know it!" exclaimed the doctor. "And what is more, I don't
know it now! I have heard these rumors, of course. Mr. Hickman is a man
of vast responsibilities, and he has many enemies. Am I to believe every
tale that I hear about him?"

"No," said Samuel, taken aback. "But this is something that everyone
knows."

"Everyone!" cried the other. "Who is everyone? Who told it to you?"

"I--I can't tell," stammered the boy.

"How does he know it?" continued the doctor. "And what sort of a man is
he? Is he a good man?"

"No," admitted Samuel weakly. "I am afraid he is not."

"Is he a man who loves and serves others? A man who never speaks
falsehood--whom you would believe in a matter that involved your dearest
friends? Would believe him if he told you that I was a briber and a
scoundrel?"

Samuel was obliged to admit that Charlie Swift was not a man like that.
"Dr. Vince," he said quickly, "I admit that I am at fault. I have come
to you too soon. I will find out about these things; and if they are
true, I will prove them to you. If they are not, I will go away in
shame, and never come to trouble you again as long as I live."

Samuel said this very humbly; and yet there was a note of grim
resolution in his voice--which the doctor did not fail to note. "But,
Samuel!" he protested. "Why--why should you meddle in these things?"

"Meddle in them!" exclaimed the other. "Surely, if they are true, I
have to. You don't mean that if they were proven, you would let such men
remain in your church?"

"I don't think," said the doctor gravely, "that I can say what I should
do in case of anything so terrible."

"No," was Samuel's reply, "you are right. The first thing is to find out
the truth."

And so Samuel took his departure.

He went straight to his friend Finnegan.

"Hello!" exclaimed Finnegan. Then, "What about that job of mine?" he
asked with a broad grin.

"Dr. Vince says he will look out for you," was the boy's reply. "But I'm
not ready to talk about that yet. There's something else come up."

He waited until his friend had attended to the wants of a customer, and
until the customer had consumed a glass of beer and departed. Then he
called the bartender into a corner.

"Mr. Finnegan," he said, "I want to know something very important."

"What is it?" asked the other.

"Do you know Mr. Hickman--Henry Hickman, the lawyer?"

"He's not on my calling list," said Finnegan. "I know him by sight."

"I've heard it said that he had something to do with beating a water
bill in the city council. Did he?"

"You bet your life he did!" said the bartender with a grin.

"Is it true that he bought up the council?"

"You bet your life it's true!"

"And is it true that Mr. Callahan got some of the money?"

Finnegan glanced at the other suspiciously. "Say," he said, "what's all
this about, anyhow?"

"Listen," said Samuel gravely. "You know that Mr. Hickman is a member
of my church. And he's Dr. Vince's brother-in-law, which makes it more
complicated yet. Dr. Vince has heard these terrible stories, and you
can see how awkward it is for him. He cannot let such evil-doers go
unrebuked."

"Gee!" said the other. "What's he going to do?"

"I don't know," said Samuel. "He hasn't told me that. First, you see,
he has to be sure that the thing is true. And, of course, Mr. Hickman
wouldn't tell."

"No," said Finnegan. "Hardly!"

"And it isn't easy for the doctor to find out. You see--he's a
clergyman, and he only meets good people. But I told him I would find
out for him."

"I see," said Finnegan.

"What I want," said the boy, "is to be able to tell him that I heard it
from the lips of one of the men who got the money. I won't have to say
who it is--he'll take my word for that. Do you suppose Mr. Callahan
would talk about it?"

The bartender thought for a moment. "You wait here," he said. "The boss
has only stepped round the corner; and perhaps I can get the doctor what
he wants."

So Samuel sat down and waited; and in a few minutes John Callahan came
in. He was a thick-set and red-faced Irishman, good-natured and pleasant
looking-not at all like the desperado Samuel had imagined.

"Say, John," said Finnegan. "This boy here used to work for Bertie
Lockman; and he's got a girl works for the Wygants."

"So!" said Callahan.

"And what do you think," went on the other, "He heard old Henry Hickman
talking--he says you fellows held him up on that water bill."

"Go on!" said Callahan. "Did he say that?"

"He did," said Finnegan, without giving Samuel a chance to reply.

"Well," said the other, "he's a damned liar, and he knows it. It was a
dead straight proposition, and we hadn't a thing to do with it. There
was an independent water company that wanted a franchise--and it would
have given the city its water for just half. Every time I pay my water
bill I am sorry I didn't hold out. It would have been cheaper for me in
the end."

"He says it cost him sixty thousand," remarked Finnegan.

"Maybe," said the other. "You can't tell what the organization got. All
I know is that ten of us fellows in the council got two thousand apiece
out of it."

There was a pause. Samuel was listening with his hands clenched tightly.

"Did he pay it to you himself?" asked Finnegan.

"Who, Hickman? No, he paid it to Slattery, and Slattery came here from
his office. Why, is he trying to crawl out of that part of it?"

"No, not exactly. But he makes a great fuss about being held up."

"Yes!" said Callahan. "I dare say! He's got his new franchise, and he
and the Lockman estate are clearing about ten thousand a month out of
it. And my two thousand was gone the week I got it--it had cost me twice
that to get elected--and without counting the free drinks. It's a great
graft, being a supervisor, ain't it?"

"Why did you do it then?" asked Samuel in a faint voice.

"I'll never do it again, young fellow," said the saloon keeper. "I'm the
Honorable John for the rest of my life, and I guess that'll do me. And
the next time old Henry Hickman wants his dirty work done, he can hunt
up somebody that needs the money more than me!"

Then the Honorable John went on to discuss the politics of Lockmanville,
and to lay bare the shameless and grotesque corruption in a town where
business interests were fighting. The trouble was, apparently, that the
people were beginning to rebel--they were tired of being robbed in so
many different ways, and they went to the polls to find redress. And
time and again, after they had elected new men to carry out their will,
the great concerns had stepped in and bought out the law-makers. The
last time it had been the unions that made the trouble; and three of the
last supervisors had been labor leaders--"the worst skates of all," as
Callahan phrased it.

Samuel listened, while one by one the last of his illusions were torn
to shreds. There had been a general scramble to get favors from the new
government of the town; and the scramblers seemed to include every
pious and respectable member of St. Matthew's whose name Samuel had ever
heard. There was old Mr. Curtis, another of the vestrymen, who passed
the plate every Sunday morning, and looked like a study of the
Olympian Jove. He wanted to pile boxes on the sidewalks in front of his
warehouse, and he had come to Slattery and paid him two hundred dollars.

"And Mr. Wygant!" exclaimed Samuel, as a sudden thought came to him. "Is
it true that he is back of the organization?"

"Good God!" laughed Callahan. "Did you hear him say that?"

"Some one else told me," was the reply.

"Well," said the other, "the truth is that Wygant got cold feet before
the election, and he came to Slattery and fixed it. I know that, for
Slattery told me. We had him bluffed clean--I don't think we'd ever have
got in at all if it hadn't been for his money."

"I see!" whispered the boy.

"Oh, he's a smooth guy!" laughed the saloon keeper. "Look at that new
franchise got for his trolley road--ninety-nine years, and anything
he wants in the meantime! And then to hear him making reform speeches!
That's what makes me mad about them fellows up on the hill. They get a
thousand dollars for every one we get; but they are tip-top swells, and
they wouldn't speak to one of us low grafters on the street. And they're
eminent citizens and pillars of the church--wouldn't it make you sick?"

"Yes," said Samuel in a low voice, "that's just what it does. It makes
me sick!"




CHAPTER XXII


Samuel now had his evidence; and he went straight back to Dr. Vince.
"Doctor," he said, "I am able to tell you that I know. I have heard it
from one of the men who got the money."

"Who is he?" asked the doctor.

"I could not tell you that," said the boy--"it would not be fair. But
you know that I am telling the truth. And this man told me with his
own lips that Mr. Hickman paid twenty thousand dollars to Slattery, the
Democratic boss, to be paid to ten of the supervisors to vote against
the other company's water bill."

There was a long pause; the doctor sat staring in front of him. "What do
you want me to do?" he asked faintly.

"I don't know," said Samuel. "Is it for me to tell you what is right?"

And again there was a pause.

"My boy," said the doctor, "this is a terrible thing for me. Mr. Hickman
is my wife's brother, and she loves him very dearly. And he is a very
good friend of mine--I depend on him in all the business matters of the
church.

"Yes," said Samuel. "But he bribed the city council."

"This thing would make a frightful scandal if it were known," the other
went on. "Think what a terrible thing it would be for St. Matthew's!"

"It is much worse as it is," said the boy. "For people hear the story,
and they say that the church is sheltering evil doers."

"Think what a burden you place upon me!" cried the clergyman in
distress. "A member of my own family!"

"It is just as hard for me," said Samuel quickly.

"In what way?"

"On account of Mr. Wygant, sir."

"What of that?"

Samuel had meant to say--"He is to be my father-in-law." But at the last
moment some instinct told him that it might be best to let Miss Gladys
make that announcement at her own time. So instead he said, "I am
thinking of Sophie."

"It is not quite the same," said the doctor; and then he repeated his
question, "What do you want me to do?"

"Truly, I don't know!" protested the boy. "I am groping about to find
what is right."

"But you must have some idea in coming to me!" exclaimed the other
anxiously. "Do you want me to expose my brother-in-law and drive him
from the church?"

"I suppose," said Samuel gravely, "that he would be sent to prison.
But I certainly don't think that he should be driven from the church at
least not unless he is unrepentant. First of all we should labor with
him, I think."

"And threaten him with exposure?"

"I'll tell you, doctor," said the boy quickly. "I've been thinking about
this very hard; and I don't think it would do much good to expose
and punish any one. That only leads to bitterness and hatred--and we
oughtn't to hate any person, you know."

"Ah!" said the doctor with relief.

"The point is, the wicked thing that's been done. It's this robbing
of the people that must be stopped! And it's the things that have been
stolen!--Let me give you an example. To-day I met the man who came here
with me to rob your house; and I learned for the first time that he had
carried off some of your silver."

"Yes," said the other.

"And the man asked me to say nothing about what he had done, and I
promised. I felt about him just as you do about your brother-in-law--I
wouldn't denounce him and put him in jail. But I saw right away that I
must do one thing--I must make him return the things he had stolen! That
was right, was it not, doctor?"

"Yes," said Dr. Vince promptly, "that was right."

"Very well," said the boy; "and the same thing is true about Mr.
Hickman. He has robbed the people. He has got a franchise that enables
him and the Lockman estate to make about ten thousand dollars a month
out of the public. And they must give up that franchise! They must give
up every dollar that they have made out of it! That is the whole story
as I see it--nothing else counts but that. You can make all the fuss
you want about bribery and graft, but you haven't accomplished anything
unless you get back the stolen money."

There was a pause. "Don't you see what I mean, doctor?" asked Samuel.

"Yes," was the reply, "I see."


"Well?" said Samuel.

"It would be no use to try it," said the doctor. "They would never do
it."

"They wouldn't?"

"No. Nothing in the world could make them do it."

"Not even if we threatened to denounce them?"

"No; not even then."

"Not even if we put them in jail?"

Dr. Vince made no reply. The other sat waiting. And then suddenly he
said in a low voice, "Doctor, I mean to MAKE them give it up. I see it
quite clearly now--that is my duty. They must give it up!"

Again there was silence.

"Dr. Vince," cried the boy in a voice of pain, "you surely mean to help
me!"

And suddenly the doctor shut his lips together tightly. "No, Samuel," he
said. "I do not!"

The boy sat dumb. He felt a kind of faintness come over him. "You will
leave me all alone?" he said in a weak voice.

The other made no reply.

"Am I not right?" cried the boy wildly. "Have I not spoken the truth?"

"I don't know," the doctor answered. "It is too hard a question for
me to answer. I only know that I do not feel such things to be in my
province; and I will not have anything to do with them."

"But, doctor, you are the representative of the church!"

"Yes. And I must attend to the affairs of the church."

"But is it no affair of the church that the people are being robbed?"

There was no reply.

"You give out charity!" protested Samuel.

"You pretend to try to help the poor! And I bring you cases, and you
confess that you can't help them--because there are too many. And you
couldn't tell how it came to be. But here I show you--I prove to you
what makes the people poor! They are being robbed--they are being
trampled upon! Their own government has been stolen from them, and is
being used to cheat them! And you won't lift your voice to help!"

"There is nothing that I can do, Samuel!" cried the clergyman wildly.

"But there is! There is! You won't try! You might at least withdraw your
help from these criminals!"

"My HELP!"

"Yes, sir! You help them! You permit them to stay in the church, and
that gives them your sanction! You shelter them, and save them from
attack! If I were to go out to-morrow and try to open the eyes of
the people, no one would listen to me, because these men are so
respectable--because they are members of the church, and friends and
relatives of yours!"

"Samuel!" exclaimed the clergyman.

"And worse than that, sir! You take their money--you let the church
become dependent upon them! You told me that yourself, sir! And you give
their money to the poor people--the very people they have robbed! And
that blinds the people--they are grateful, and they don't understand!
And so you help to keep them in their chains! Don't you see that, Dr.
Vince?--why, it's just the same as if you were hired for that purpose!"

Dr. Vince had risen in agitation. "Really, Samuel!" he cried. "You have
exceeded the limit of endurance. This cannot go on! I will not hear
another word of it!"

Samuel sat, heart broken. "Then you are going to desert me!" he
exclaimed. "You are going to make me do it alone."

The other stared. "What are you going to do?" he demanded.

"First," said Samuel, "I am going to see these men. I am going to give
them a chance to see the error of their ways."

"Boy!" cried the doctor. "You are mad!"

"Perhaps I am," was the reply. "But how can I help that?"

"At least," exclaimed the other, "if you take any such step, you will
make it clear to them that _I_ have not sent you, and that you have no
sanction from me."

For a long time Samuel made no reply to this. Somehow it seemed the most
unworthy thing that his friend had said yet. It meant that Dr. Vince was
a coward!

"No, sir," he said at last, "you may rest easy about that. I will take
the whole burden on my own shoulders. There's no reason why I should
trouble you any more, I think."

And with that he rose, and went out from the house.




CHAPTER XXIII


After Samuel had left Dr. Vince, a great wave of desolation swept over
him. He was alone again, and all the world was against him!

For a moment he had an impulse to turn back. After all, he was only a
boy; and who was he, to set himself up against the wise and great? But
then like a stab, came again the thought which drove him always--the
thought of the people, suffering and starving! Truly it was better
to die than to live in a world in which there was so much misery and
oppression! That was the truth, he would rather die than let these
things go on unopposed. And so there could be no turning back-there was
nothing for him save to do what he could.

Where should he begin? He thought of Mr. Hickman--a most unpromising
person to work with. Samuel had been afraid of him from the first time
he had seen him.

Then he thought of Mr. Wygant; should he begin with him? This brought
to his mind something which had been driven away by the rush of events.
Miss Gladys! How would she take these things? And what would she think
when she learned about her father's wickedness?

A new idea came to Samuel. Why should he not take Miss Gladys into his
confidence? She would be the one to help him. She had helped him with
Sophie; and she had promised to help with Master Albert. And surely
it was her right to know about matters which concerned her family
so nearly. She would know what was best, so far as concerned her own
father; he would take her advice as to how to approach him.

He went to the house and asked for Sophie.

"Tell Miss Gladys that I want to see her," he said; "and that it's
something very, very important."

So Sophie went away, and returning, took him upstairs.

"Samuel," said his divinity, "it isn't safe for you to come to see me in
the afternoons."

"Yes, Miss Gladys," said he. "But this is something very serious. It's
got nothing to do with myself."

"What is it?" she asked.

"It's your father, Miss Gladys."

"My father?"

"Yes, Miss Gladys. It's a long story. I shall have to begin at the
beginning."

So he told the story of his coming to the church, and of the fervor
which had seized upon him, and how he had set to work to bring converts
into the fold; and how he had met a wicked man who had resisted his
faith, and of all the dreadful things which this man had said. When he
came to what Charlie Swift had told about her own father, Samuel was
disposed to expurgate the story; but Miss Gladys would have it all, and
seemed even to be disappointed that he had not more details to give her.

"And Hickman!" she exclaimed gleefully. "I always knew he was an old
scamp! I'll wager you haven't found out the hundredth part about him,
Samuel!"

Samuel went on to tell about the revelation at Callahan's.

"And you took that to Dr. Vince!" she cried amazed.

"Yes," said he.

"And what did he say?"

"He wouldn't have anything to do with it. And so it's all left to me."

"And what are you going to do now?"

"I don't know, Miss Gladys. For one thing, I think I shall have to see
your father."

"See my father!" gasped the girl.

"Yes, Miss Gladys."

"But what for?"

"To try to get him to see how wicked these things are."

The other was staring at him with wide-open, startled eyes. "Do you
mean," she cried, "that you want to go to my father and talk to him
about what he's doing in politics?"

"Why, yes, Miss Gladys--what else can I do?"

And Miss Gladys took out her handkerchief, and leaned down upon the
table, hiding her face. She was overcome with some emotion, the nature
of which was not apparent.

The boy was naturally alarmed. "Miss Gladys!" he cried. "You aren't
angry with me?"

She answered, in a muffled voice, "No, Samuel--no!"

Then she looked up, her face somewhat red. "Go and see him, Samuel!" she
said.

"You don't mind?" he cried anxiously.

"No, not in the least," she said. "Go right ahead and see what you can
do. He's a very bad, worldly man; and if you can soften his heart, it
will be the best thing for all of us."

"And it won't make any difference in our relationship?" he asked.

"In our relationship?" she repeated; and then, "Not in the least. But
mind, of course, don't say anything about that to him. Don't give him
any idea that you know me!"

"Of course not, Miss Gladys."

"Tell him that you come from the church. And give it to him good and
hard, Samuel--for I'm sure he's done everything you told me, and lots
that is worse."

"Miss Gladys!" gasped the other.

"And mind, Samuel!" she added. "Come and tell me about it afterwards.
Perhaps I can advise you what to do next."

There was a pause, while the two looked at each other. And then in a
sudden burst of emotion Miss Gladys exclaimed, "Oh, Samuel, you are an
angel!"

And she broke into a peal of laughter; and swiftly, like a bird upon the
wing, she leaned toward him, and touched his cheek with her lips. And
then, like a flash, she was gone; and Samuel was left alone with his
bewilderment.

Samuel set out forthwith for Mr. Wygant's office. But just before he
came to the bridge Mr. Wygant's automobile flashed past him; and so he
turned and went back to the house.

This time he went to the front door. "I am Samuel Prescott, from St.
Matthew's Church," he said to the butler. "And I want to see Mr. Wygant
upon important business."

Mr. Wygant sat in a great armchair by one of the windows in his library.
About him was the most elaborate collection of books that Samuel had
yet seen; and in the luxurious room was an atmosphere of profound
and age-long calm. Mr. Wygant himself was tall and stately, with an
indescribable air of exclusiveness and reserve.

Samuel clenched his hands and rushed at once to the attack. "I am Samuel
Prescott, the sexton's boy at the church," he said; "and I have to talk
to you about something very, VERY serious."

"Well?" said Mr. Wygant.

Then Samuel told yet again how he had been led into evil ways, and how
he had been converted by Dr. Vince. He told the story in detail, so that
the other might comprehend his fervor. Then he told of the converts he
had made, and how at last he had encountered Charlie Swift. "And this
man would not come into the church," he wound up, "because of the wicked
people who are in it."

The other had been listening with perplexed interest. "Who are these
people?" he asked.

"Yourself for one," said Samuel.

Mr. Wygant started. "Myself!" he exclaimed. "What have I done?"

"For one thing," replied Samuel, "you work little children in your mill,
and you named the State senator to beat the child-labor bill. And for
another, you make speeches and pose as a political reformer, while you
are paying money to Slattery, so that he will give you franchises."

There was a silence, while Mr. Wygant got back his breath. "Young man,"
he cried at last, "this is a most incredible piece of impertinence!"

And suddenly the boy started toward him, stretching out his arms. "Mr.
Wygant!" he cried. "You are going to be angry with me! But I beg you not
to harden your heart! I have come here for your own good! I came because
I couldn't bear to know that such things are done by a member of St.
Matthew's Church!"

For a moment or two Mr. Wygant sat staring. "Let me ask you one thing,"
he said. "Does Dr. Vince know about this?"

"I went to Dr. Vince about it first," replied Samuel. "And he wouldn't
do anything about it. He said that if I came to you, I must make it
clear that he did not approve of it. I have come of my own free will,
sir."

There was another pause. "You are going to be angry with me!" cried
Samuel, again.

"No," said the other, "I will not be angry--because you are nothing but
a child, and you don't know what you are doing."

"Oh!" said Samuel.

"You are very much in need of a little knowledge of life," added the
other.

"But, Mr. Wygant," exclaimed the boy, "the things I have said are true!"

"They are true--after a fashion," was the reply.

"And they are very wrong things!"

"They seem so to you. That is because you know so little about such
matters."

"You are corrupting the government of your country, Mr. Wygant!"

"The government of my country, as you call it, consisting of a number
of blackmailing politicians, who exist to prey upon the business I
represent."

There was a pause. "You see, young man," said Mr. Wygant, "I have many
responsibilities upon my shoulders--many interests looking to me for
protection. And it is as if I were surrounded by a pack of wolves."

"But meantime," cried Samuel, "what is becoming of free government?"

"I do not know," the other replied. "I sometimes think that unless the
people reform, free government will soon come to an end."

"But what are the people to do, sir?"

"They are to elect honest men, with whom one can do business--instead
of the peasant saloon keepers and blatherskite labor leaders whom they
choose at present."

Samuel thought for a moment. "Men with whom one can do business," he
said--"but what kind of business do you want to do?"

"How do you mean?" asked the other.

"You went to those politicians and got a franchise that will let you tax
the people whatever you please for ninety-nine years. And do you think
that was good business for the people?"

There was no reply to this.

"And how much of the property you are protecting was made in such ways
as that, sir?"

A frown had come upon Mr. Wygant's forehead. But no one could gaze into
Samuel's agonized face and remain angry.

"Young man," said he. "I can only tell you again that you do not know
the world. If I should step out, would things be any different?
The franchises would go to some other crowd--that is all. It is the
competition of capital."

"The competition of capital," reflected the boy. "In other words, there
is a scramble for money, and you get what you can!"

"You may put it that way, sir."

"And you think that your responsibility ends when you've got a share for
your crowd!"

"Yes--I suppose that is it."

There was a pause. "I see perfectly," said Samuel, in a low voice.
"There's only one thing I can't understand."

"What is that?"

"Why you should belong to the church, sir? What has this money scramble
to do with the teaching of Jesus?"

And then Samuel saw that he had overstepped the mark. "Really, young
man," said Mr. Wygant, "I cannot see what is to be gained by pursuing
this conversation."

"But, sir, you are degrading the church!"

"The subject must be dropped!" said Mr. Wygant sternly. "You are
presuming upon my good nature. You are forgetting your place."

"I have been reminded of my place before," said Samuel, in a suppressed
voice. "But I do not know what my place is."

"That is quite evident," responded the other. "It is your place to do
your work, and be respectful to your superiors, and keep your opinions
to yourself."

"I see that you will get angry with me," said the boy, "I can't make
you understand--I am only trying to find the truth. I want to do what's
right, Mr. Wygant!"

"I suppose you do," began the other--

"I want to understand, sir--just what is it that makes another person my
superior?"

"People who are older than you, and who are wiser--"

"But is it age and wisdom, Mr. Wygant? I worked for Master Albert
Lockman, and he's hardly any older than I. And yet he was my superior!"

"Yes," admitted the other--

"And in spite of the wicked life that he's leading, sir!"

"What!"

"Yes, Mr. Wygant--he's drinking, and going with bad women. And yet he is
my superior."

"Ahem!" said Mr. Wygant.

"Isn't it simply that he has got a lot of money?" pursued Samuel
relentlessly.

Mr. Wygant did not reply.

"And isn't my 'place' simply the fact that I haven't any money at all?"

Again there was no reply.

"And yet, I see the truth, and I have to speak it! And how can I get to
a 'place' where I may?"

"Really," said Mr. Wygant coldly, "you will have to solve that problem
for yourself."

"Apparently, I should have to take part in the scramble for money--if
it's only money that counts."

"Young man," said the other, "I feel sorry for you--you will get some
hard knocks from the world before you get through. You will have to
learn to take life as you find it. Perhaps many of us would make it
different, if we could have our way. But you will find that life is a
hard battle. It is a struggle for existence, and the people who survive
are the ones who are best fitted--"

And suddenly Samuel raised his hand. "I thank you, Mr. Wygant," he said
gravely, "but I have been all through that part of it before."

"What do you mean?" asked the other.

"I couldn't explain," said he. "You wouldn't understand me. I see that
you are another of the followers of Herbert Spencer. And that's all
right--only WHY do you belong to the church? Why do you pretend to
follow Jesus---"


And suddenly Mr. Wygant rose to his feet. "This is quite too much," he
said. "I must ask you to leave my house."

"But, sir!" cried Samuel.

"Not another word!" exclaimed the other. "Please leave the house!"

And so the conversation came to an end.




CHAPTER XXIV


Samuel had had nothing to eat since morning, but he did not feel hungry.
He was faint from grief and despair. To encounter a man of the world
like Mr. Wygant, cold and merciless and masterful--that was a terrible
ordeal for him. The man seemed to him like some great fortress of evil;
and what could he do, save to gaze at it in impotent rage?

He went home, and Sophie met him at the door. "I thought you wanted an
early supper, Samuel," said she.

"Why?" he asked dully.

"You had something to do at the church tonight!"

"Yes," he recollected, "there's to be a vestry meeting, and I have to
light up. But I'm tired of the church work."

"Tired of the church work!" gasped the child. "Yes," he said. And then
to the amazed and terrified family, he told the story of his day's
experiences.

Sophie listened, thrilling with excitement. "And you went to see Mr.
Wygant!" she cried in awe. "Oh, Samuel, how brave of you!"

"He ordered me out of his house," said the boy bitterly. "And Dr. Vince
has gone back on me--I have no one at all to help."

Sophie came to him and flung her arms about him. "You have us, Samuel!"
she exclaimed. "We will stand by you--won't we mother?"

"Yes," said Mrs. Stedman--"but what can poor people like us do?"

"And then you have Miss Gladys!" cried Sophie after a moment.

"Miss Gladys!" he echoed. "Will she take my part against her own
father?"

"She told you that she loved you, Samuel," said the child. "And she
knows that you are in the right."

"I will have to go and see her," said Samuel after a little. "I promised
that I would come and tell what happened."

"And I will see her, too!" put in the other. "Oh, I'm sure she'll stand
by you!"

The child's face was aglow with excitement; and Samuel looked at
her, and for the first time it occurred to him that Sophie was really
beautiful. Her face had filled out and her color had come back, since
she had been getting one meal every day at the Wygant's. "Don't you
think Miss Gladys will help, mother?" she asked.

"I don't know," said Mrs. Stedman dubiously.

"It's very terrible--I can't see why such things have to be."

"You think that Samuel did right, don't you?" cried the child.

"I--I suppose so," she answered. "It's hard to say--it will make so much
trouble. And if Miss Gladys were angry, then you might lose your place!"

"Oh, mother!" cried Sophie. And the two young people gazed at each other
in sudden dismay. That was something they had never thought of.

"You mustn't do it, Sophie!" cried the boy. "You must leave it to me!"

"But why should you make all the sacrifices?" replied Sophie. "If it's
right for you, isn't it right for me?"

"But, Sophie!" wailed Mrs. Stedman. "If you lost this place we should
all starve!"

And again they stared at each other with terror in their eyes. "Sophie,"
said Samuel, "I forbid you to have anything to do with it!"

But in his heart he knew that he might as well not have said this. And
Mrs. Stedman knew it, too, and turned white with fear.

The boy ate a few hurried mouthfuls, and then went off to his work at
the church. But he did not go with the old joy in his soul. Before this
it had been the work of the Lord that he had been doing; but now he was
only serving the Wygants--and the Hickmans--apparently one always served
them, no matter where or how he worked in this world.

"You are late," said old Mr. Jacobs, the sexton, when he arrived.

"Yes, sir," said Samuel.

"Dr. Vince left word that he wanted to see you as soon as you came."

The boy's heart gave a leap. Had the doctor by any chance repented?
"Where is he?" he asked.

"In the vestry room," said the other; and the boy went there.

The instant he entered, Dr. Vince sprang to his feet. "Samuel," he cried
vehemently, "this thing has got to stop!"

"What thing, Dr. Vince?"

"Your conduct is beyond endurance, boy--you are driving me to
distraction!"

"What have I done now, sir?"

"My brother-in-law has just been here, making a terrible disturbance.
You have been defaming him among the congregation of the church!"

"But, Dr. Vince!" cried Samuel, in amazement. "I have done nothing of
the sort!"

"But you must have! Everyone is talking about it!"

"Doctor," said the boy solemnly, "you are mistaken. I went to see Mr.
Wygant, as I told you I would. Besides that, I have not spoken to a
single soul about it, except just now to Sophie and Mrs. Stedman.--Oh,
yes," he added quickly--"and to Miss Gladys!"

"Ah!" exclaimed the other. "There you have it! Miss Gladys is a school
friend of Mr. Hickman's daughter; and, of course, she went at once to
tell her. And, of course, she will tell everyone else she knows--the
whole congregation will be gossiping about it to-morrow!"

"I am very sorry, sir."

"You see the trouble you cause me! And I must tell you plainly, Samuel,
that this thing cannot go on another minute. Unless you are prepared
to give up these absurd ideas of yours and attend to your duties as the
sexton's boy, it will be necessary for you to leave the church."

Samuel was staring at him aghast. "Leave the church!" he cried.

"Most assuredly!" declared the other.

"Dr. Vince!" exclaimed the other. "Do you mean that you would actually
try to turn me out of the church?"

"I would, sir!"

"But, doctor, have you the right to do that?"

"The right? Why not?"

"You have the right to take away my work. But to turn me out of the
church?"

"Samuel," cried the distracted clergyman, "am I not the rector of this
church?"

"But, doctor," cried Samuel, "it is the church of God!"

There was a long pause.

Finally, Samuel took up the conversation again. "Tell me, Dr. Vince,"
he said. "When Mr. Hickman came to see you, did he deny that he had
committed that crime?"


"I did not ask him," replied the other.

"You didn't ask him!" exclaimed the boy in dismay. "You didn't even care
that much?"

Again there was a pause. "I asked Mr. Wygant," said Samuel in a low
voice. "And he confessed that he was guilty."

"What!" cried the other.

"He confessed it--his whole conversation was a confession of it. He said
everybody did those things, because that was the way to make money, and
everybody wanted to make money. He called it competition. And then I
asked him why he came to the church of Jesus, and he ordered me out of
his house."

Dr. Vince was listening with knitted brows. "And what do you propose to
do now," he asked.

"I don't know, sir. I suppose I shall have to expose him."

"Samuel," exclaimed the clergyman, "in all this wild behavior of yours,
does it never occur to you that you owe some gratitude to me?"

"Oh, doctor!" cried the boy, clasping his hands in agony. "Don't say
anything like that to me!"

"I do say it!" persisted the other. "I saved you and helped you; and now
you are causing me most terrible suffering!"

"Doctor," protested Samuel, "I would do anything in the world for you--I
would die for you. But you ask me to be false to my duty; and how can I
do that?"

"But does it never occur to you that older and wiser people may be
better able to judge than you are?"

"But the facts are so plain, sir! And you have never answered me! You
simply command me to be silent!"

The other did not reply.

"When I came to you," went on Samuel, "you taught me about love and
brotherhood--about self-sacrifice and service. And I took you at your
word, sir. As God is my witness, I have done nothing but try to apply
what you told me! I have tried to help the poor and oppressed. And how
could I know that you did not really mean what you said?"

"Samuel," protested the other, "you have no right to say that! I am
doing all that I can. I preach upon these things very often."

"Yes!" exclaimed the boy, "but what do you preach? Do you tell the truth
to these rich people who come to your church? Do you say to them: 'You
are robbing the poor. You are the cause of all the misery which exists
in this town--you carry the guilt of it upon your souls. And you must
cease from robbery and oppression--you must give up this wealth that you
have taken from the people!' No--you don't say that--you know that you
don't! And can't you see what that means, Dr. Vince--it means that
the church is failing in its mission! And there will have to be a new
church--somewhere, somehow! For these things exist! They are right here
in our midst, and something must be done!"

And the boy sprang forward in his excitement, stretching out his arms.
"The people are starving! Right here about us--here in Lockmanville!
They are starving! starving! starving! Don't you understand, Dr. Vince?
Starving!"

The doctor wrung his hands in his agitation. "Boy," he exclaimed, "this
thing cannot go on. I cannot stand it any longer!"

"But what am I to do, sir?"

"You are to submit yourself to my guidance. I ask you, once for all,
Will you give up these wild courses of yours?"

"Dr. Vince," cried Samuel, "I cannot! I cannot!"

"Then I tell you it will be necessary for us to part. You will give up
your position, and you will leave the church."

The tears started into Samuel's eyes. "Doctor," he cried frantically,
"don't cast me out! Don't! I beg you on my knees, sir!"

"I have spoken," said the other, clenching his hands.

"But think what you are doing!" protested the boy. "You are casting out
your own soul! You are turning your back upon the truth!"

"I tell you you must go!" exclaimed the doctor.

"But think of it! It means the end of the church. For don't you see--I
shall have to fight you! I shall have to expose you! And I shall prevail
over you, because I have the truth with me--because you have cast it
out! Think what you are doing when you cast out the truth!"

"I will hear no more of this!" cried Dr. Vince wildly. "You are raving.
I tell you to go! I tell you to go! Go now!"

And Samuel turned and went, sobbing meanwhile as if his heart would
break.




CHAPTER XXV


Samuel rushed away into the darkness. But he couldn't stay away--he
could not bring himself to believe that he was separated from St.
Matthew's forever. He turned and came back to the church, and stood
gazing at it, choking with his sobs.

Then, as he waited, he saw an automobile draw up in front of the side
entrance, and saw Mr. Wygant step out and enter. The sight was like
a blow in the face to him. There was the proud rich man, defiant and
unpunished, seated in the place of authority; while Samuel, the Seeker,
was turned out of the door!

A blaze of rebellion flamed up in him. No, no--they should not cast him
off! He would fight them--he would fight to the very end. The church was
not their church--it was the church of God! And he had a right to belong
to it--and to speak the truth in it, too!

And so, just after the vestry had got settled to the consideration of
the architect's sketch for the new Nurse's Home, there came a loud knock
upon the door, and Samuel entered, wild-eyed and breathless.

"Gentlemen!" he cried. "I demand a hearing!"

Dr. Vince sprang to his feet in terror. "Samuel Prescott!" he exclaimed.

"I have been ordered out of the church!" proclaimed Samuel. "And I will
not submit to it! I have spoken the truth, and I will not permit the
evil-doers in St. Matthew's to silence me!"

Mr. Hickman had sprung up. "Boy," he commanded, "leave this room!"

"I will not leave the room!" shouted Samuel. "I demand a hearing from
the vestry of this church. I have a right to a hearing! I have spoken
the truth, and nothing but the truth!"

"What is the boy talking about?" demanded another of the vestrymen. This
was Mr. Hamerton, a young lawyer, whose pleasant face Samuel had often
noticed. And Samuel, seeing curiosity and interest in his look, sprang
toward him.

"Don't let them turn me out without a hearing!" he cried.

"Boy!" exclaimed Mr. Hickman, "I command you to leave this room."

"You corrupted the city council!" shrilled Samuel. "You bribed it to
beat the water bill! It's true, and you know it's true, and you don't
dare to deny it!"

Mr. Hickman was purple in the face with rage. "It's a preposterous lie!"
he roared.

"I have talked with one of the men who got the money!" cried Samuel.
"There was two thousand dollars paid to ten of the supervisors."

"Who is this man?" cried the other furiously.

"I won't tell his name," said Samuel. "He told me in confidence."

"Aha!" laughed the other. "I knew as much! It is a vile slander!"

"It is true!" protested Samuel. "Dr. Vince, you know that I am telling
the truth. What reason would I have for making it up?"

"I have told you, Samuel," exclaimed Dr. Vince, "that I would have
nothing to do with this matter."

"I will take any member of this vestry to talk with that man!" declared
the boy. "Anybody can find out about these things if he wants to. Why,
Mr. Wygant told me himself that he had paid money to Slattery to get
franchises!"

And then Mr. Wygant came into the controversy. "WHAT!" he shouted.

"Why, of course you did!" cried Samuel in amazement. "Didn't you tell me
this very afternoon?"

"I told you nothing of the sort!" declared the man.

"You told me everybody did it--that there was no way to help doing it.
You called it the competition of capital!"

"I submit that this is an outrage!" exclaimed Mr. Hickman. "Leave this
room, sir!"

"The poor people in this town are suffering and dying!" cried Samuel.
"And they are being robbed and oppressed. And are these things to go on
forever?"

"Samuel, this is no place to discuss the question!" broke in Dr. Vince.

"But why not, sir? The guilty men are high in the councils of this
church. They hold the church up to disgrace before all the world. And
this is the church of Christ, sir!"

"But yours is not the way to go about it, boy!" exclaimed Mr.
Hamerton--who was alarmed because Samuel kept looking at him.

"Why not?" cried Samuel. "Did not Christ drive out the money-changers
from the temple with whips?"

This was an uncomfortable saying. There was a pause after it, as if
everyone were willing to let his neighbor speak first.

"Are we not taught to follow Christ's example, Dr. Vince?" asked the
boy.

"Hardly in that sense, Samuel," said the terrified doctor. "Christ was
God. And we can hardly be expected--"

"Ah, that is a subterfuge!" broke in Samuel, passionately. "You say that
Christ was God, and so you excuse yourself from doing what He tells you
to! But I don't believe that He was God in any such sense as that. He
was a man, like you and me! He was a poor man, who suffered and
starved! And the rich men of His time despised Him and spit upon Him and
crucified Him!"

Here a new member of the vestry entered the arena. This was the
venerable Mr. Curtis, who looked like a statue of the Olympian Jove.
"Boy," he said sternly, "you object to being put out of the church--and
yet you confess to being an infidel."

"I may be an infidel, Mr. Curtis," replied the other, quickly; "but I
never paid two hundred dollars to Slattery so that the police would let
me block the sidewalks of the town."

And Mr. Curtis subsided and took no further part in the discussion.

"The church cast out Jesus!" went on Samuel, taking advantage of the
confusion. "And it was the rich and powerful in the church who did it.
And he used about them language far more violent than I have ever used.
'Woe unto you, scribes and pharisees, hypocrites!' he said. 'Woe unto
you also, you lawyers!--Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye
escape the damnation of hell?' And if He were here tonight He would be
on my side--and the rich evil-doers who sit on this board would cast Him
out again! You have cast Him out already! You have shut your ears to
the cry of the oppressed--you make mockery of justice and truth! You are
crucifying Him again every day!"

"This is outrageous!" cried Mr. Hickman. "It is blasphemy!"

"It must stop instantly," put in Mr. Wygant. And Samuel knew that when
Mr. Wygant spoke, he meant to be obeyed.

"Then there is no one here who will hear me?" he exclaimed. "Mr.
Hamerton, won't you help me?"

"What do you want us to do?" demanded Mr. Hamerton.

"I want the vestry to investigate these charges. I want you to find out
whether it is true that members of St. Matthew's have been corrupting
the government of Lockmanville. And if it is true, I want you to drive
such men from the church! They have no place in the church, sir! Men who
spend their whole time in trying to get the people's money from them!
Men who openly declare, as Mr. Wygant did to me, that it is necessary to
bribe lawmakers in order to make money! Such men degrade the church
and drag it from its mission. They are the enemies the church exists to
fight--"

"Are we here to listen to a sermon from this boy?" shouted Mr. Hickman
furiously.

"Samuel, leave this room!" commanded Dr. Vince.

"Then there is no one here who will help me?"

"I told you you could accomplish nothing by such behavior. Leave the
room!"

"Very well, then," cried the boy wildly, "I will go. But I tell you I
will not give up without a fight. I will expose you and denounce you
to the world! The people shall know you for what you are--cowards
and hypocrites, faithless to your trust! Plunderers of the public!
Corrupters of the state!"

"Get out of here, you young villain!" shouted Hickman, advancing with a
menace.

And the boy, blazing with fury, pointed his finger straight into his
face. "You, Henry Hickman!" he cried. "You are the worst of them all!
You, the great lawyer--the eminent statesman! I have been among the
lowest--I have been with saloon keepers and criminals--with publicans
and harlots and thieves--but never yet have I met a man as merciless and
as hard as you! You a Christian--you might be the Roman soldier who spat
in Jesus' face!"

And with that last thunderbolt Samuel turned and went out, slamming the
door with a terrific bang in the great lawyer's face.

For at least a couple of hours Samuel paced the streets of Lockmanville,
to let his rage and grief subside. And then he went home, and to his
astonishment found that Sophie Stedman had been waiting up for him all
this while.

She listened breathlessly to the story of his evening's adventures. Then
she said, "I have been trying to do something, too."

"What have you done?" he asked.

"I went to see little Ethel," she replied.

"Ethel Vince!" he gasped.

"Yes," said she. "She is your friend, you know; and I went to ask her
not to let her father turn you off."

"And what came of it?"

"She cried," said Sophie. "She was terribly unhappy. She said that she
knew that you were a good boy; and that she would never rest until her
father had taken you back."

"You don't mean it!" cried Samuel in amazement.

"Yes, Samuel; but then her mother came."

"Oh! And what then?"

"She scolded me! She was very angry with me. She said I had no right to
fill the child's mind with falsehoods about her uncle. And she wouldn't
listen to me--she turned me out of the house."

There was a long silence. "I don't think I did any good at all," said
Sophie in a low voice. "We are going to have to do it all by ourselves."




CHAPTER XXVI


Samuel slept not a wink all that night. First he lay wrestling with the
congregation. And then his thoughts came to Miss Gladys, and what he
was going to say to her. This kindled a fire in his blood, and when the
first streaks of dawn were in the sky, he rose and went out to walk.

Throughout all these adventures, his feelings had been mingled with
the excitement of his love for her. Samuel hardly knew what to make of
himself. He had never kissed a woman in his life before--but now desire
was awake, and from the deeps of him the most unexpected emotions came
surging, sweeping him away. He was a prey to longings and terrors. Wild
ecstasies came to him, and then followed plunges into melancholy. He
longed to see her, and other things stood in the way, and he did not
know why he should be so tormented.

Just to be in love would have been enough. But to have been given the
love of a being like Miss Gladys--peerless and unapproachable, almost
unimaginable!

After hours of pacing the streets, he called to see her. And she came
to him, her face alight with eager curiosity, and crying, "Tell me all
about it!"

She listened, almost dumb with amazement. "And you said that to my
father!" she exclaimed again and again. "And to Mr. Hickman! And to old
Mr. Curtis! Samuel! Samuel!"

"It was all true, Miss Gladys," he insisted.

"Yes," she said--"but--to say it to them!"

"They turned me out of the church," he went on. "Had they a right to do
that?"

"I don't know," she answered. "Oh, my, what a time there will be!"

"And what are you going to do now?" she asked after a pause.

"I don't know. I wanted to talk about it with you."

"But what do you think of doing?"

"I must expose them to the people."

Miss Gladys looked at him quickly. "Oh, no, Samuel," she said--"you
mustn't do that!"

"Why not, Miss Gladys?"

"Because--it wouldn't do."

"But Miss Gladys--"

"It wouldn't be decent, Samuel. And it's so much more effective to talk
with people privately, as you have been doing."

"But who else is there to talk to?"

"Why, I don't know. We'll have to think."

"It's your father and Mr. Hickman I have to deal with, Miss Gladys. And
they won't listen to me any more!"

"Perhaps not. But, then, see how much you have done already!"

"What have I done?"

"Think how ashamed you have made them!"

"But what difference does that make, Miss Gladys? Don't you see they've
still got the money they've taken?"

There was a pause. "This is something I have been thinking," said Samuel
gravely. "I've had this great burden laid upon me, and I must carry it.
I have to see the thing through to the end. And I'm afraid it will be
painful to you. You may feel that you can't possibly marry me."

At these words Miss Gladys gave a wild start. She stared at him in
consternation. "Marry you!" she gasped.

"Yes," he said; and then, seeing the look upon her face, he stopped.

"Marry you!" she panted again.

A silence followed, while they gazed at each other.

"Why, Samuel!" she exclaimed.

"Miss Gladys," he said in a low voice, "you told me that you loved me."

"Yes," she said, "but surely--" And then suddenly she bit her lips
together exclaiming, "This has gone too far!"

"Miss Gladys!" he cried.

"Samuel," she said, "we have been two bad children; and we must not go
on in this way."

The boy gave a gasp of amazement.

"I had no idea that you were taking me so seriously," she continued. "It
wasn't fair to me."

"Then--then you don't love me!" he panted.

"Why--perhaps," she replied, "how can I tell? But one does not marry
because one loves, Samuel."

He gazed at her, speechless.

"I thought we were playing with each other; and I thought you understood
it. It wasn't very wise, perhaps---"

"Playing with each other!" whispered the boy, his voice almost gone.

"You take everything with such frightful seriousness," she protested.
"Really, I don't think you had any right---"

"Miss Gladys!" he cried in sudden anguish; and she stopped and stared at
him, frightened.

"Do you know what you have done to me?" he exclaimed.

"Samuel," she said in a trembling voice, "I am very much surprised and
upset. I had no idea of such a thing; and you must stop, before it is
too late."

"But I love you!" he cried, half beside himself.

"Yes," she said in great agitation--"and that's very good of you. But
there are some things you must remember--"

"You--you let me embrace you, Miss Gladys! You let me think of you so!
Why, what is a man to do? What was I to make of it? I had never loved a
woman before. And you--you led me on--"

"Samuel, you must not talk like this!" she broke in. "I can't listen to
you. It was a misunderstanding, and you must forget it all. You must go
away. We must not meet again."

"Miss Gladys!" he cried in horror.

"Yes," she exclaimed, "you must go--"

"You are going to turn me off!" he panted. "Oh, how can you say such a
thing? Why, think what you have done to me!"

"Samuel," protested the girl angrily, "this is perfectly preposterous
behavior of you! You have no right to go on in this way. You never had
any right to--to think such things. How could you so forget your place?"

And he started as if stung with a whip. "My place!" he gasped.

"Yes," she said.

"I see, I see!" he burst out. "It's my 'place' again. It's the fact that
I have no money!"

"Why, Samuel!" she exclaimed. "What a thing to say! It's not that--"

"It's that, and it's nothing but that! It never is anything but that!
It's because I am a poor boy, and couldn't help myself! You told me that
you loved me, and I believed you. You were so beautiful, and I thought
that you must be good! Why, I worshiped the very ground you walked on.
I would have done anything in the world for you--I would have died for
you! I went about thinking about you all day--I made you into a dream
of everything that was good and perfect! And now--now--you say that you
were only playing with me! Using me for your selfish pleasure--just as
you do all the other poor people!"

"Samuel!" she gasped.

"Just as your father does the children in his mill! Just as your cousin
does the poor girls he seduces! Just as you do everything in life that
you touch!"

The girl had turned scarlet with anger. "How dare you speak to me that
way?" she cried.

"I dare to speak the truth to anyone! And that is the truth about you!
You are like all the rest of them--the members of your class. You are
parasites--vampires--you devour other people's lives! And you are the
worst, because you are a woman! You are beautiful, and you ought to be
all the things that I imagined you were! But you use your beauty for a
snare--you wreck men's lives with it--"

"Stop, Samuel!"

"I won't stop! You shall hear me! You drew me on deliberately--you
wanted to amuse yourself with me, to see what I would do. And you had
never a thought about me, or my rights, or the harm you might be doing
to me! And now you've got tired--and you tell me to end it! You tell
me about my 'place!' What am I in the world for, but to afford you
amusement? What are all the working people for but to save you trouble
and keep you beautiful and happy? What are the children for but to spin
clothes for you to wear? And you--what do you do for them, to pay for
their wasted lives, for all their toil and suffering?"

"Samuel Prescott!" cried the outraged girl. "I will not hear another
word of this!"

"Yes, that's just what your father said! And what your cousin said! And
what your clergyman said! And you can send for the butler and have me
put out--but let me tell you that will not be the end of it. We
shall find some way to get at you! The people will not always be your
slaves--they will not always give their lives to keep you in idleness
and luxury! You were born to it--you've had everything in the world that
you wanted, from the first hour of your life. And you think that will go
on forever, that nothing can ever change it! But let me tell you that it
seems different to the people underneath! We are tired of being robbed
and spit upon! And we mean to fight! We mean to fight! We don't intend
to be starved and tormented forever!"

And then in the midst of his wild tirade, Samuel stopped, and stared
with horror in his eyes--realizing that this was Miss Gladys to whom he
was talking! And suddenly a storm of sobs rose in him; and he put his
hands to his face, and burst into tears, and turned and rushed from the
room.

He went down the street, like a hunted animal, beside himself with
grief, and looking for some place to hide. And as he ran on, he pulled
out the faded pictures he had carried next to his heart, and tore them
into pieces and flung them to the winds.




CHAPTER XXVII


When Sophie came home that evening, Samuel had mastered himself. He told
her the story without a tremor in his voice. And this was well, for
he was not prepared for the paroxysm of emotion with which the child
received the news. Miss Gladys had been the last of Samuel's illusions;
but she was the only one that Sophie had ever had. The child had made
her life all over out of the joy of working for her; and now, hearing
the story of her treatment of Samuel, she was almost beside herself with
grief.

Samuel was frightened at her violence. "Listen, Sophie," he said,
putting his arm around her. "We must not forget our duty."

"I could never go back there again!" exclaimed the child wildly. "I
should die if I had to see her again!"

"I don't mean that," said the other quickly--seeking to divert her
thoughts. "But you must remember what I have to do; and you must help
me."

He went on to tell her of his plan to fight for the possession of St.
Matthew's Church. "And we must not give way to bitterness," he said; "it
would be a very wicked thing if we did it from anger."

"But how can you help it?" she cried.

"It is hard," said Samuel; "but I have been wrestling with myself. We
must not hate these people. They have done evil to us, but they do not
realize it--they are poor human beings like the rest of us."

"But they are bad, selfish people!" exclaimed the child.

"I have thought it all out," said he. "I have been walking the streets
all day, thinking about it. And I will not let myself feel anything but
pity for them. They have done me wrong, but it is nothing to the wrong
they have done themselves."

"Oh, Samuel, you are so good!" exclaimed Sophie; and he winced--because
that was what Miss Gladys had said to him.

"I had to settle it with myself," he explained. "I have got to carry on
a fight against them, and I have to be sure that I'm not just venting my
spite."

"What are you going to do?" asked Sophie.

"I am going to put the facts before the congregation of the church. If
they will do nothing, I am going to the people."

"But how, Samuel?"

"I am going to call a meeting. See, I have written this."

And he took from his pocket a piece of paper, on which he had printed,
in capital letters, as follows:

TO THE MEMBERS OF ST. MATTHEWS!

"There is corruption in the church. Members of its vestry have bribed
the government of the town. They are robbing the people. The vestry has
refused me a hearing and turned me out of the church. I appeal to the
congregation. Next Wednesday evening, at eight o'clock, I will address
a meeting on the vacant lot opposite the church, and will tell what I
know. SAMUEL PRESCOTT."

"And what are you going to do with that?" asked Sophie in wonder.

"I am going to have it printed on little slips, and give them out to the
people when they are coming out of the church to-morrow morning."

"Oh, Samuel!" gasped the child.

"I have to do it," he said.

"But, Samuel, everyone will come--people from all over town."

"I can't help that," he answered. "I can't afford to hire a hall; and
they wouldn't let me speak in the church."

"But can you get this printed so quickly?"

"I don't know," said he. "I must find some one."

Sophie clapped her hands suddenly. "Oh, I know just the very thing!" she
cried. "Friedrich Bremer has a printing press!"

"What!"

"Yes. His father used to print things. They will tell us." And so,
without stopping to eat, the two hurried off to the Bremer family; and
mother and father and all the children sat and listened in astonishment
while Samuel told his tale. Friedrich was thrilling with excitement; and
old Johann's red face grew fiery.

"Herr Gott!" he cried. "I vas that vay myself once!"

"And then will you help me to get them printed?" asked Samuel.

"Sure!" replied the other. "I will do it myself. Vy did I go through the
Commune?" And so the whole family adjourned to the attic, and the little
printing outfit was dragged out from under the piles of rubbish.

"I used it myself," said the old carpet designer. "But vhen I come here
they give me a varning, and I haf not dared. For two years I haf not
even been to the meetings of the local."

"Of the what?" asked Samuel.

"I am a Socialist," explained Mr. Bremer. And Samuel gave a start.
Ought he to accept any help from Socialists? But meantime Friedrich was
sorting out the type, and his father was inspecting Samuel's copy.

"You must make it vith a plenty of paragraphs," he said; "and
exclamation points, too. Then they vill read it."

"They'll read it!" said Friedrich grimly.

"How shall we print it?" asked the father; and the children rushed
downstairs and came back with some sheets of writing paper, and a lot of
brown wrapping paper. They sat on the floor and folded and cut it, while
Friedrich set the type. And this was the way of the printing of Samuel's
first manifesto.

"Can you make a speech?" Mrs. Bremer asked. "Won't you be frightened?"

To which Samuel answered gravely: "I don't think so. I shall be thinking
about what I have to say."

It was late at night when the two children went home, with three hundred
copies of the revolutionary document carefully wrapped up from view;
and they were so much excited by the whole affair that they had actually
forgotten about Miss Gladys! It was not until he tried to go to sleep
that her image came back to him, and all his blasted hopes arose to mock
at him. What a fool he had been! How utterly insane all his fantasies
seemed to him now! So he passed another sleepless night, and it was not
till daylight that he fell into a troubled slumber.

He had to control his impatience until after eleven o'clock, the hour
of the service at the church. Sophie wished to go with him and share his
peril, but he would not consent to this. He would not be able to give
the manifesto to everyone, but he could reach enough--the others would
hear about it! So, a full hour before the end of the service, he took up
his post across the street, his heart beating furiously. He was feeling,
it must be confessed, a good deal like a dynamiter or an assassin. The
weather was warm, and the door of the church was open, so that he could
hear the booming voice of Dr. Vince. The sound of the organ brought
tears into his eyes--he loved the organ, and he was not to be allowed to
listen to it! At last came the end; the sounds of the choir receded, and
the assassin moved over to a strategic position. And then came the first
of the congregation--of all persons, the Olympian Mr. Curtis!

"Will you take one of these, sir?" said Samuel, with his heart in
his throat. And Mr. Curtis who was mopping his forehead with his
handkerchief, started as if he had seen a ghost. "Boy, what are you
doing?" he cried; but Samuel had darted away, trying to give out the
slips of paper to the people as they came out at both doors. He was
quite right in saying that everybody would know about it. The people
took the slips and read them, and then they stopped to stare and exclaim
to one another, so that there was a regular blockade at the doors of
the church. By the time that a score of the slips had been given out
the members had had time to get their wits back, and then there was an
attempt to interfere.

"This is an outrage!" cried Mr. Curtis, and tried to grab Samuel by the
arm; but the boy wrenched himself loose and darted around the corner, to
where a stream of people had come out of the side door.

"Take one!" he exclaimed. "Pass it along! Let everyone know!" And so he
got rid of a score or two more of his slips. And then, keeping a wary
lookout for Mr. Curtis or any other of the vestrymen, he ran around in
front again, and circled on the edge of the rapidly gathering throng,
giving away several of the dodgers wherever a hand was held out. "Give
them to everyone!" he kept repeating in his shrill voice.

"The evil-doers must be turned out of the church!"

Then suddenly out of the crowd pushed Mr. Hamerton, breathless and red
in the face. "Samuel!" he cried, pouncing upon him, "this cannot go on!"

"But it must go on!" replied the boy. "Let me go! Take your hands off
me!" And he raised his voice in a wild shriek. "There are thieves in the
church of Christ!"

In the scuffle the dodgers were scattered on the ground; and Mr.
Hamerton stooped to pick them up. Samuel seized what he could and darted
to the side door again, where there were more people eager to take them.
And so he got rid of the last he had. And for the benefit of those whom
he still saw emerging, he raised his hands and shouted: "There are
men in the vestry of this church who have bribed the city council of
Lockmanville! I mean to expose them in a meeting across the street on
Wednesday night!" And then he turned, and dodging an outraged church
member who sought to lay hold of him, he sped like a deer down the
street.

He had made his appeal to the congregation!




CHAPTER XXVIII


Samuel rushed home, breathless, to tell Sophie; and pretty soon came
the Bremers, who had been watching the scene from a distance. And the
thrilling tale had to be told all over to them.

Then Johann made a novel announcement. "For that meeting," he said, "you
must get a permit."

"A permit!" exclaimed Samuel. "From whom?"

"From the police," replied the other. "You must haf it for all street
meetings."

"And where do I get it?"

"At the station house, I think."

Samuel did not much fancy a visit to the station house, which he knew
far too well already; but he would have gone into a den of lions for the
sake of his cause. So, bright and early the next morning, he set out.
With Mrs. Stedman's help he had persuaded Sophie that she must return to
the Wygants, and so he walked part of the way with her.

There was a new sergeant at the desk, an Irishman. "Please, sir," said
the boy, "is this where I get a permit?"

"For what?" asked the other.

"To hold a meeting on the street, sir."

"What sort of a meeting?"

"Why--I've just got something to say to the people, sir."

"Something to say to the people!" echoed the other; and then, suddenly,
"What's your name?"

"Samuel Prescott, sir."

And the sergeant's eyes opened wide. "Oh!" he said. "You're that
fellow!"

"What did you say?" asked Samuel.

"The chief wants to see you," replied the other.

And so Samuel was escorted into the private room, where Chief McCullagh,
red-faced and burly, sat at his desk. When he saw Samuel he bounded to
his feet. "So here you are!" he cried.

To the sergeant he said, "Leave us alone." And when the man had shut the
door, he strode toward Samuel, and thrust a finger into his face. "Young
fellow," he cried, "you promised me you would get out of this town!"

"No!" exclaimed the boy.

"What?" roared the other.

"No, sir! It was Charlie Swift promised you that!"

"And what did you promise?"

"I promised I wouldn't tell anyone about--about Master Albert, sir. And
I haven't done it."

"I told Charlie Swift to take you out of town. And why didn't you go?"

"He didn't--" And then Samuel stopped. He had promised to tell nothing
about Charlie.

"Go on!" cried the chief.

"I--I can't tell," he stammered.

"What?" exclaimed the other. "You want to hide things from me? Don't you
suppose I know that he's still in town; and that you and him have been
doin' jobs?"

"No--no!" cried Samuel in terror.

"You can't lie to me!" threatened the chief. "I know you, you young
villain!"

He stood glaring at the boy for a few moments. "And you have the nerve
to come here!" he cried. "What do you want anyway?"

"I--I want to hold a meeting, sir."

"Who's given you a license to make trouble in this town?"

"Nobody's given me one yet," replied Samuel. "That's what I came for."

"Don't you get gay with me!" snapped the chief. But Samuel was far from
the thought of getting gay with anyone--he was trembling in his boots.
The man towered over him like a huge gorilla, and his red face was
ferocious.

"Now look here, young fellow!" he went on. "You might as well get this
straight. You'll get no permit to make any speeches in Lockmanville!
D'ye see?"

"Yes, sir."

"And what's more, you'll not make any speech. D'ye see?"

"But--but--" gasped the boy.

And McCullagh shook his finger so that it almost hit Samuel's nose.
"You'll not make any speech! You'll not make it on the street, and
you'll not make it anywheres else in town! And you might as well get
that through your nut and save yourself trouble. And if I hear of you
givin' out any more papers on the street--you'll wish you hadn't--that's
all, young fellow! D'ye see?"

"I see," gasped Samuel.

"All right," said the chief. "And if you take my advice, you'll get the
first train out of Lockmanville and never show your face in it again.
Now get out of here!"

And Samuel got out, and went down the street dumb with dismay. So they
had got the police after him!

Of course he would make his speech. He could not let himself be
stopped by such a thing as that. But he saw at once how matters were
complicated--if the police were to stop him before he had made clear
what he had to say, they might ruin all his plans.

He must seek advice about it; and he went at once to the carpet factory,
and sought out the little room where the Bremers sat with their drawing
boards and paints.

"So that's it!" exclaimed Johann. "They vill shut you up!"

"Do you think they can?" asked the boy.

"Sure they can!" cried the other. "They hafn't let the Socialists speak
on the streets for years. We should haf fought them!"

He reached for his coat. "Come," he said. "I vill take you to see Tom
Everley."

"Who is Tom Everley?" asked the boy.

"He's a lawyer, and he vill tell you. He's the secretary of the local."

"A Socialist!" exclaimed Samuel, startled. Again it was the Socialists!

Everley sat in a little office in an out-of-the-way street. He was a
young chap, frank and boyish-looking, and Samuel's heart warmed to him
at once. "Comrade Everley," said the carpet designer, "here is a boy you
ought to help. Tell him all about it, Samuel--you can trust him."

So Samuel told his tale once more. And the other listened with
breathless interest, and with many exclamations of incredulity and
delight. When the boy had finished, he sprang up excitedly and grasped
his hand. "Samuel Prescott," he cried, "put it there! You are a brick!"

"Then you'll stand by me!" exclaimed Samuel, breathless with relief.

"Stand by you?" echoed the other. "I'll stand by you until hell freezes
solid!"

Then he sat down again, and began tapping nervously on the desk with his
pencil. "I'll call a special meeting of the local," he said. "They must
take you up. The movement's been slow in Lockmanville of late, and a
fight like this is just what the comrades need."

"But I'm not a Socialist!" objected Samuel.

"That's all right," replied Everley, "we don't care about that."

Samuel had not meant it that way, but he could not think how to make his
trouble clear.

"I can get the local together to-morrow night," went on the other.
"There's no time to be lost. We must get out a lot of circulars and
cover the town."

"But I only wanted the people of the church to come," said the boy.

"But others will come anyway," said Everley. "And haven't the people a
right to know how they've been robbed?"

"Yes," said Samuel, "they have."

"And perhaps," added the other with a smile, "if the congregation has a
little pressure from outside, it will be much more apt to take action.
What we've got to do with this thing is to make a free speech fight out
of it, and open the eyes of the whole town. Otherwise the police will
nip the thing in the bud, and no one will ever know what we had."

"You must be careful how you give out those circulars," put in Johann.
"They will nip you there, if they can."

"That's all right," laughed Everley. "You trust the comrades for that!
We know a printer we can rely on!"

Samuel drew a deep breath of satisfaction. Here was a man who understood
things, and took hold with conviction--a man who was really willing
to do something. It was very disconcerting that he happened to be a
Socialist!

Everley took up a pencil and wrote the new announcement:

PEOPLE OF LOCKMANVILLE!

"Having made the discovery that members of the vestry of St. Matthew's
Church had been bribing the city council, I demanded an investigation,
and I was turned out of the church.

"I called a meeting to tell the congregation about it, but I was refused
a permit to speak. Chief of Police McCullagh declared to me that I
should never make my speech in this town.

"Will you stand by me?

"I intend to speak on Wednesday night, at 8 P.M., at the vacant lot
opposite the church.

"In the name of Free Speech and Civic Decency,

                            "SAMUEL PRESCOTT."

"How's that?" he asked.

"Fine!" exclaimed Samuel in delight.

"I'll take the risk of having it set up," added the lawyer. "And I'll
get the notices to the members of the local off in this evening's mail.
Come, we'll go to see one or two of them now and talk it over with
them."

So they went down, and while Johann hurried back to his work, Samuel and
Everley stopped in a cigar store a couple of doors down the street,
kept by a little Russian Jew with a merry face and dancing black eyes.
"Comrade Lippman," said Everley, "this is Mr. Prescott."

There came also "Comrade Minsky," from the rear workroom, a cigar maker,
bare-armed and very yellow and emaciated. To them Everley told briefly
the story of Samuel's adventures and what he proposed to do. The glow
of excitement with which they received the tidings left no doubt as to
their attitude. And a couple of blocks around the corner was a little
shop where a grizzled old carpenter, "Comrade Beggs," clutched Samuel's
hand in a grip like one of his vises, while he expressed his approval of
his course. And then they called on Dr. Barton, a young physician, whom
Everley declared to be one of the mainstays of the local of the town.
"He got his education abroad," he explained, "so he has none of the
narrowness of our physicians. His wife's quite a speaker, too."

Mrs. Barton was a sweet-faced and mild-looking lady, who reminded Samuel
of the picture of his mother. All the while that Everley was telling
his story the boy was staring at her, and trying to straighten out the
tangle of perplexity that was caused in his mind by the idea of her
being a Socialist speaker!

By and by the doctor came in, and the story had to be told yet again.
They were so much interested and excited that they begged their visitors
to remain to luncheon. They talked the whole problem out, and Samuel was
struck by the certainty with which their minds took hold of it. There
was no need of any long explanations with them--they seemed to know just
what to expect; it was as if they possessed some magic key to the inner
life of Lockmanville, enabling them to understand everyone in it,
and exactly how he felt and exactly how he would act under any given
circumstances.

All this was an amazing experience for Samuel. A few hours ago he had
been a voice crying in the wilderness; forlorn and solitary; and now
here was a band of allies, sprung up suddenly, from the very ground, as
it seemed. Men who knew exactly what was wanted, and exactly how to
get it; who required no persuading, who set to work without wasting a
word--just as if they had been doing such things all their lives! He
was so swept away with delight that for a while he was tempted to forget
what sort of people they were.

But it came back to him suddenly, when they had returned to Everley's
office. He sat gazing at the young lawyer with such a worried expression
on his face that the other asked, "What's the matter?"

"Tell me, Mr. Everley," said the boy, "how can the Bartons believe in
free love?"

"Believe in free love?" echoed Everley. "What put that into your head?"

"But don't they believe in free love?" persisted Samuel.

"Why, of course not. Who said they did?"

"But they are Socialists!"

And the other put down his work and laughed heartily. "Where did you
pick that up?" he asked.

"Why," stammered the boy, "I've read everywhere that Socialists believe
in free love!"

"Wait till you get well going in this reform of yours!" laughed the
young lawyer, "and then see what you read about yourself!"

"But," gasped Samuel, aghast, "don't Socialists believe in free love?"

"Some of them do, I suppose," was the reply. "I know one who believes in
ghosts, and one who believes in the Pope, and one who believes in Adam
and Eve. How can I help what they believe?"

There was a pause. "You see," explained Everley, "we are a political
party; and we can't keep anybody from joining us who wants to. And
because we are an advanced party, all sorts of wild people come to us.
How can we help that?"

"But," exclaimed Samuel, "you are against religion!"

"We have nothing to do with religion," replied the other. "I told you we
are a political party. Some of us have found it necessary to leave the
capitalist churches--but you will hardly blame us for that!"

"N-no," admitted the boy; then he added, "But don't you want to destroy
the Government?"

"On the contrary, we want to strengthen it. But first we have to get it
away from the capitalists."

"Then, what DO you believe?" asked Samuel in perplexity.

Then the other explained that they were seeking to organize and educate
the working class, for the purpose of bringing about an economic change.
They wished to take the land and the mines, the railroads and the
factories out of the hands of the capitalists. "We believe that such
things should not belong to individuals," he said, "but to the people.
Then there will be work for everyone, and everyone will get the full
value of his labor, and no man will be able to live without working."

There was a pause, while Samuel was getting the meaning of this into
his mind. "But," he exclaimed in amazement, "that is exactly what _I_
believe!"

"Of course," replied the other, "it is exactly what everyone with sense
believes."

"But--but--" gasped the boy, "then am I a Socialist?"

"Nine tenths of the people in the country are Socialists," replied
Everley--"only they haven't found it out yet."

"But," cried Samuel, "you ought to teach them!"

"We're doing our best," laughed the other. "Come and help us."

Samuel was quite dumfounded. "But how do people come to have all these
false ideas about you?" he asked.

"Those are the ideas that the masters want them to have."

Samuel was clutching at the arms of his chair. "Why--it's a conspiracy!"
he cried.

"Precisely," said the other. "A conspiracy of the ruling class. They own
the newspapers and the books, the colleges and churches and governments.
And they tell lies about us and keep us down."

And so Samuel found himself face to face with the ultimate horror of
Capitalism. It was bad enough to own the means whereby the people lived,
and to starve and exploit their bodies. But to own their minds, and
to lead them astray! To keep them from finding out the way of their
deliverance! Surely that was the crime of crimes!

"I can't believe it!" he panted.

And the young lawyer answered, "Come and work with us a while and see
for yourself."




CHAPTER XXIX


Samuel went home and faced a surprising experience. There was a dapper
and well-dressed young man waiting to see him. "My name is Pollard," he
said, "and I'm from the Lockmanville 'Express.' I want to get a story
from you."

"A story from me?" echoed the boy in perplexity.

"An interview," explained the other. "I want to find out about that
meeting you're going to hold."

And so Samuel experienced the great thrill, which comes sooner or later
to every social reformer. He sat in Mrs. Stedman's little parlor, and
told his tale yet again. Mr. Pollard was young and just out of college,
and his pencil fairly flew over his notebook. "Gosh!" he exclaimed. "But
this is hot stuff!"

To Samuel it was an extraordinary revelation. He was surprised that
the idea had not occurred to him before. What was the use of holding
meetings and making speeches, when one could have things printed in
the papers? In the papers everyone would read it; and they would get it
straight--there would be no chance of error. Moreover, they would read
it at their leisure, and have time to think it all over!

And after Mr. Pollard had gone, he rushed off in great excitement to
tell Everley about it. "You won't need to print those circulars," he
said. "For I told him where the meeting was to be."

But Everley only smiled at this. "We'll get out our stuff just the
same," he said. "You'd better wait until you've seen what the 'Express'
prints."

"What do you mean?" asked the boy. But Everley would not explain--he
merely told Samuel to wait. He did not seem to be as much excited as he
should have been.

Samuel went home again. And later on in the afternoon, while Mrs.
Stedman had gone out to the grocer's, there came a knock on the door,
and he opened it, and to his amazement found himself confronted by Billy
Finnegan.

"Hello, young fellow!" said Finnegan.

"Hello!" said Samuel.

"What's this I hear about your making a speech?" asked Finnegan.

"I'm going to," was the reply. "But how did you know?"

"I got it from Callahan. Slattery told him."

"Slattery! Has he heard about it?"

"Gee, young fellow! What do you think he's boss for?"

And Finnegan gazed around the room, to make sure that they were alone.

"Sammy," he said, "I've come to give you a friendly tip; I hope you'll
have sense enough to take it."

"What is it?" asked the other.

"Don't try to make any speech."

"Why not?"

"Because you ain't a-going to be let to make it, Sammy."

"But how can they stop me?"

"I dunno, Sammy. But they ain't a-going to let you."

There was a pause.

"It's a crazy thing you're tryin' to do," said the other. "And take my
word for it--somethin' will happen to you if you go on."

"What will happen?"

"I dunno, my boy--maybe you'll fall into the river."

"Fall into the river!"

"Yes; or else run your head into a slungshot some night, in a dark
alley. I can't tell you what--only you won't make the speech."

Samuel was dumfounded. "You can't mean such things!" he gasped.

"Sure I mean them," was the reply. "Why not?"

Samuel did not respond. "I don't know why you're tryin' to do this
thing," went on the other, "nor who's backing you. But from what I can
make out, you've got the goods, and you've got them on most everybody in
the town. You've got Slattery, and you've got Pat McCullagh, and
you've got the machine. You've got Wygant and Hickman--you've even got
something on Bertie Lockman, haven't you?"

"I suppose I have," said Samuel. "But I'm not going to tell that."

"Well, they don't know what you're going to tell, and they won't take
any chances. They won't let you tell anything."

"But can such things be done?" panted the boy.

"They're done all the time," said the other. "Why, see--it stands to
reason. Wouldn't folks be finding out things like this, and wouldn't
they be tellin' them?"

"To be sure," said Samuel. "That's what puzzled me."

"Well," said the bartender, "they ain't let to. Don't you see?"

"I see," whispered the boy.

"There's a crowd that runs this town, Sammy; and they mean to go on
runnin' it. And don't you think they can't find ways of shuttin' up a
kid like you!"

"But Mr. Finnegan, it would be murder!"

"Well, they wouldn't have to do it themselves, would they? When Henry
Hickman wants a chicken for dinner, he don't have to wring its neck with
his own hands."

Samuel could find nothing to reply to that. He sat dumb with horror.

"You see," continued Finnegan after a bit, "I know about this game, and
I'm givin' you a friendly word. What the hell does a kid like you want
to be reformin' things for anyway?"

"What else can I do?" asked Samuel.

To which the other answered, "Do? Get yourself a decent job, and find
some girl you like and settle down. You'll never know what there is in
life, Sammy, till you've got a baby."

But Samuel only shook his head. The plan did not appeal to him. "I'll
try to keep out of trouble," he said, "but I MUST make that speech!"

So Finnegan went out, shaking his head and grumbling to himself. And
Samuel hurried off to see his lawyer friend again. The result of the
visit was that Everley exacted from him a solemn promise that he would
not go out of the house after dark.

"I know what was done in this town during the strike," said the other,
"and I don't want to take any chances. Now that they have finished the
unions, there's nobody left but us."

So Samuel stayed at home, and told Sophie and her mother all about his
various experiences, and about the people he had met. The child was
almost beside herself with delight.

"Oh, I knew that help would come!" she kept saying, "I knew that help
would come!"

Worn out as he was, the young reformer could hardly sleep that night,
for all the excitement. And early in the morning he was up and out
hunting for a copy of the "Express."

He stood on the street-corner and opened it. He glanced at the first
page--there was nothing there. He glanced at the back page, and then
at one page after another, seeking for the one that was given up to the
story. But there was no such page. And then he went back and read over
the headings of each column--and still he did not find it. And then
he began a third time, reading carefully each tiny item. And so,
after nearly an hour's search, when he found himself lost in a maze of
advertisements, he brought himself to realize that there was not a line
of the story in the paper!

When Everley arrived at his office that morning, Samuel was waiting for
him on the steps. Seeing the paper in the other's hand, the young lawyer
laughed. "You found out, have you?" he said.

"It's not here!" cried Samuel.

"I knew just what would happen," said the other. "But I thought I'd let
you see for yourself."

"But what does it mean?" demanded the boy.

"It means," was the answer, "that the Lockman estate has a mortgage of
one hundred thousand dollars on the Express."

And Samuel's jaw fell, and he stood staring at his friend.

"Now you see what it is to be a Socialist!" laughed Everley.

And Samuel saw.




CHAPTER XXX


After supper that evening came Everley with Friederich Bremer, to take
Samuel to the meeting of the local, where he was to tell his story.

The "local" met in an obscure hall, over a grocery shop. There were
present those whom Samuel had met the night before, and about a score
of others. Most of them were working-men, but there were several who
appeared to be well-to-do shopkeepers and clerks. Samuel noticed that
they all called one another "comrade"; and several of them addressed
him thus, which gave him a queer feeling. Also he noted that there were
women present, and that one of them presided at the meeting.

Everley made a speech, reading Samuel's manifesto, and telling how it
had been given out. Then he called upon Samuel. The boy stood upon his
feet--and suddenly a deadly terror seized hold upon him. Suppose he
should not be able to make a speech after all! Suppose he should be
nervous! What would they think of him? But he clenched his hands--what
did it matter what they thought of him? The poor were suffering, and the
truth was crying out for vindication! He would tell these men what had
happened to him.

So he began. He told how he had been robbed, and how he had sought in
vain for work, and how he had been arrested. And because he saw that
these were people who understood, he found himself a case, and thinking
no longer about himself. He talked for nearly half an hour, and there
was quite a sensation when he finished.

Then Everley rose to his feet again. "Comrades," he said, "for the past
year I have been urging that the local must make a fight for free speech
in this town. And it seems to me that the occasion has now come. If we
do not take up this fight, we might just as well give up."

"That's right," cried Beggs, the old carpenter.

"I took the liberty of ordering circulars," continued Everley. "There
was no time to be lost, and I felt sure that the comrades would back me.
I now move that the local take charge of the meeting to-morrow evening,
and that the two thousand circulars I have here be given out secretly
to-night."

"I second that motion," said Mrs. Barton.

"It must be understood," added Everley, "that we can't expect help from
the papers. And our people ought to hear this story, as well as the
members of the church."

And then he read the circulars, and the motion was put, and carried
unanimously.

"Now," said Everley, "I suggest that the local make this the occasion of
a contest for the right to hold street meetings in Lockmanville. As you
know, the police have refused permits ever since the strike. And I move
that beginning with Thursday evening, we hold a meeting on the corner of
Market and Main streets, and tell this story to the public. And that
we continue to hold a meeting every night thereafter until we have made
good our right."

Samuel could see from the faces of the men what a serious proposition
this was to them. Everley launched into an impassioned speech. The
workingmen of the town had lost their last hope in the unions; they were
suffering from the hard times; and now, if ever, was the time to open
their eyes to the remedy. And the Socialists were powerless, because
they had permitted the police to frighten them. Now they must make a
stand.

"You realize that it will mean going to jail?" asked Dr. Barton.

"I realize it," said Everley. "We shall probably have to go several
times. But if we make up our minds from the beginning, we can win;
we shall have the sympathy of the people--and also we can break the
conspiracy of silence of the newspapers."

"That is the thing we must think of," said the woman in the chair.

"I am ready to do what I can," added the lawyer. "I will give my
services free to defend the speakers, or I will be the first man to be
arrested--whichever the comrades prefer."


"We will lose our jobs," said some one in the rear of the room.

"Yes," said Everley, "that is something you will have to consider. You
know well enough how much I have lost already."

Samuel listened in breathless excitement to this discussion. Here were
poor people, people with no more resources than he, and at the mercy of
the same forces which had been crushing him. Here was one man who had
lost an eye in the glass works, and another, a railroad brakeman, who
was just out of the hospital after losing a leg. Here were men pale and
haggard from hunger, men with wives and children dependent upon them;
yet they were giving their time and their money--risking their very
existence--in the cause of human freedom! Had he ever met a group of men
like this before? Had he ever dreamed that such men were living?

He had thought that he was alone, that he had all the burdens of
humanity upon his own shoulders! And now here were people who were ready
to hold up his hands; and from the discussion he gathered that they were
part of a vast organization, that there existed such "locals" in every
city and town in the country. They made their own nominations and
voted for their own candidates at every election; they published many
newspapers and magazines and books. And they were part of an army of men
who were banded together in every civilized nation. Wherever Capitalism
had come, there men were uniting against it; and every day their power
grew--there was nothing that could stop them.

These men had seen the vision of the new time that was coming, and there
burned in them a fire of conviction. Suddenly Samuel realized the import
of that word "comrade" which they gave one another; they were men bound
together by the memory of persecutions, and by the presence of ruthless
enemies. They knew what they were facing at this moment; not only Chief
McCullagh with his policemen and their clubs; not only the subsidized
"Express" with its falsehoods and ridicule: but all the political and
business power of the Hickmans and Wygants. They were facing arrest and
imprisonment, humiliation and disgrace--perhaps ruin and starvation.
Only in this way could they reach the ears of the people.

"Comrades," the young lawyer was saying, "every step that has been taken
in the progress of humanity has been taken because men have been willing
to give their lives. Everywhere that our movement has grown, it has
been in the face of persecution. And sooner or later we must make up
our minds to it--we may wait for years, but nothing can be accomplished
until we have faced this issue. And so I ask you to join with me in
taking this pledge--that we will speak on the streets of Lockmanville
next Saturday night, and that we will continue to speak there as often
as need be until we have vindicated our rights as American citizens."

There was a solemn hush when he finished; one by one the men and women
arose and offered themselves.

"I have been out of work for four months," said one, "and I have been
promised a job next week. If I am arrested, I know that I will not get
it. But still I will speak."

"And I am in Wygant's cotton mill," said another. "And I'm not young,
and when I'm turned out, it will not be easy for me. But I will help."

"And I, too," put in Lippman, the cigar store keeper; "my wife can tend
the shop!" There was a general laugh at this.

And then Friedrich Bremer sprang up. "My father has been warned!" he
cried. "But I will speak also!"

"And I!" exclaimed Samuel. "I think I am going to be a Socialist. Will
you let me help?"

"No one's help will be refused in a crisis like this," said Everley. "We
must stand by our guns, for if they can crush us this time, it may be
years before we can be heard."

And then, somewhere in the hall, a voice began to sing. Others took it
up, until the walls of the building shook with a mighty chant. "What is
it?" whispered Samuel to Friedrich.

"It is called 'The Red Flag,'" replied Friedrich.

And Samuel sat spellbound, listening while they sang:


Hark to the thunder, hark to the tramp--a myriad army comes!

An army sprung from a hundred lands, speaking a hundred tongues!

And overhead a portent new, a blood-red banner see!

The nations gather in affright to ask what the sign may be.

Banner of crimson, banner bright, banner flaunting the sky!

What is the word that ye bring to men, the hope that ye hold on high?

We come from the fields, we come from the forge, we come from the land
and sea--

We come in the right of our new-born might to set the people free!

Masters, we left you a world to make, the planning was yours to do--

We were the toilers, humble and sad, we gave our faith to you.

And now with a dread in our hearts we stand and gaze at the work of the
years--

We have builded a temple with pillars white, ye have stained it with
blood and tears!

For our little ones with their teeming hopes ye have roofed the
sweatshop den,

And our daughters fair ye have prisoned in the reeking brothel's pen!

And so for the sign of our murdered hopes our blood-red banner see--

We come in the right of our new-born might to set the people free!

Tremble, oh masters--tremble all who live by others' toil--

We come your dungeon walls to raze, your citadel to spoil!

Yours is the power of club and jail, yours is the axe and fire--

But ours is the hope of human hearts and the strength of the soul's
desire!

Ours is the blazing banner, sweeping the sky along!

Ours the host, the marching host--hark to our battle song!

Chanting of brotherhood, chanting of freedom, dreaming the world to be--

We come in the right of our new-born might to set the people free!




CHAPTER XXXI


While the other members of the local scattered to distribute the
circulars, Everley and Friedrich escorted Samuel home, and saw him
safely in, and the door locked. They had supplied him with some
Socialist papers and pamphlets, and he spent most of the next day
devouring these. They spread a picture of the whole wonderful movement
before him; they explained to him all the mechanism of the cruel system,
in the cogs of which he had been caught.

It was all so very obvious that Samuel found himself in a state of
exasperation with the people who did not yet understand it, and spent
his time wrestling in imagination with all those he had ever known: with
his brothers, and with Finnegan, and with Charlie Swift, with Master
Albert and Mr. Wygant, with Professor Stewart and Dr. Vince. Most of all
he labored with Miss Gladys; and he pictured how it would be after the
Revolution, when he would be famous and she would be poor, and he might
magnanimously forgive her!

And when Sophie came home, he explained it all to her. It did not
take much to make a revolutionist out of Sophie. She had become quite
thoroughly what the Socialists called "class-conscious."

The members of the local had been anxious about Samuel all day. Everley
had come in twice in the afternoon, to make sure that he was safe; and
he came over again after supper, and said that Beggs and Lippman and the
Bartons and himself were coming to act as a body guard to take Samuel to
the meeting. The circulars had created a tremendous sensation--the whole
town was talking about it, and the police were furious at the way they
had been outwitted.

So the hour of the meeting drew near. It was as if a great shadow were
gathering over them. They were nervous and restless--Samuel pacing the
room, wandering about here and there.

His speech was seething within him. He saw before him the eager
multitude, and he was laying bare to them the picture of their wrongs.
So much depended upon this speech! If he failed now, he failed in
everything--all that he had done before has gone for nothing! Ah! if
only one had a voice that could reach the whole world--that could shout
these things into the ears of the oppressed!

His friends had said they would come at a quarter to eight. But they
came at half past seven, and sat round and waited. It was thought best
that they should not arrive until the precise minute of the meeting; and
meantime they outlined to Samuel the plan of campaign they had formed.

Dr. Barton was to make the opening speech, introducing Samuel; and by
way of outwitting the police, he was to be particularly careful to get
into this "introduction" all the essential facts which it was desired to
lay before the people. He was to tell about the twenty thousand dollars
which Hickman paid to Slattery, and about the acknowledgment which
Wygant had made to Samuel, and about how the boy had been turned out of
St. Matthew's Church. If the police attempted to interfere with this,
the doctor was to persist until he had been actually placed under
arrest; and then others were to take up the attempt in different places,
until six had been arrested. In this case Samuel was to make no attempt
to speak at all; they would "save" him for an out-door meeting--and also
Everley, who was to defend them in court. More circulars would be given
out the next afternoon, and another attempt to speak would be made that
evening.

All this was duly impressed upon the boy, and then the little company
set forth. Dr. Barton walked on one side of him, and Everley on the
other; Mrs. Barton, Mrs. Stedman and Sophie came next, and Beggs and
Lippman brought up the rear. So they marched along; they kept their eyes
open, and every time they had to pass a man they gave him a wide berth.

So they came to the place of the meeting. At the corner were the Bremers
and half a dozen others, who formed a ring about them. There was a
huge crowd, they said--the lot was thronged, and the people extended to
streets on every side. There was a score of policemen scattered about,
and no doubt there were many detectives.

Promptly on the minute of eight the little group approached. There was
a murmur of excitement among the waiting crowd, as they started to force
their way through. Samuel's heart was thumping like mad, and his knees
were trembling so that he could hardly walk. The people gave way, and
they found themselves in the center, where several of the Socialists
stood guard over the half dozen boxes from which the speaking was to be
done.

Without a moment's delay, Dr. Barton mounted up.

"Fellow citizens," he called in a clear, ringing voice; and instantly a
hush fell upon the crowd, and a thousand faces were turned toward him.

"We are here," he began, "for a very important purpose--"

Instantly a policeman pushed his way toward him.

"Have you a permit for this meeting?" he demanded.

"We have been refused a permit!" proclaimed Dr. Barton to the crowd. "We
are here as law-abiding citizens, demanding our right to free speech!"

"You cannot speak," declared the policeman.

"There has been bribery of the city council of Lockmanville," shouted
the doctor.

"You cannot speak!" cried the policeman sharply.

"Henry Hickman paid twenty thousand dollars to the city council to
prevent the passage of the water bill!" cried the speaker.

"Come down from there!" commanded the officer, and made a grab at him.

"I will not stop until I am arrested!" declared the doctor. "I am here
to protest against bribery!"

"Come down and shut up!" shouted the other.

"For shame! For shame!" said voices in the crowd. "Let him speak!"

"That charge was made before the vestry of the St. Matthew's Church!
And the vestry refused to investigate it, and turned out a member of the
church! And we are here--"

And so, still shouting, the doctor was dragged off the box and collared
by the policeman.

"An outrage!" cried people in the audience. "Let him go on!" And yet
others shouted, "Arrest him!" The throng was in a turmoil; and in
the midst of it, Lippman, who was the second victim appointed for the
sacrifice, sprang upon the stump of an old tree, a little at one side,
and shrieked at the top of his lungs:

"Henry Hickman paid twenty thousand dollars to Slattery to beat the
water bill; and now he and the Lockman estate are making ten thousand
dollars a month out of it! And Wygant confessed to our speaker that he
ran the city government to get franchise favors--"

And then Lippman was seized by an officer and dragged off his perch,
and choked into silence--surrounded meanwhile by a crowd of indignantly
protesting citizens. It was quite clear by this time that the crowd had
come to hear Samuel's speech, and was angry at being balked. There was a
general shout of protest that made the policemen glad of their numbers.

Of these exciting events Samuel and Everley had been witnesses from the
vantage point of a soap box. Now suddenly the boy caught his friend's
arm and pointed, crying, "Who's that man?"

Near the outskirts of the thrown was a big burly individual, who had
been roaring in a furious voice, "For shame! Go on!" and waving his
fists in the air.

"I don't know," said Everley. "I never saw him before."

"An outrage!" yelled the man. "Kill the police! Smash them! Drive them
away!"

And Everley caught the boy's arm, crying excitedly, "He's been sent
here, I'll wager! They want to provoke trouble!"

And even as he spoke, the two saw the man stoop, and pick up a
brick-bat, and fling it into the center of the crowd, where the police
were massing.

"Arrest that man!" shouted Everley indignantly, and leaped forward and
plunged through the throng to reach him.

There was a roar from the crowd, and Samuel saw that several men had
grappled with the bully; he saw, also, that the police in the center of
the throng had drawn their clubs, and were beginning to strike at the
people. A burly sergeant was commanding them, and forcing back the crowd
by jabbing men in the stomachs.

Meantime the next speaker, a woman, had mounted upon a box, and was
crying in a shrill voice: "We are Socialists! We are the only political
party which dares to speak for the working class of Lockmanville! We
protest against this outrage! We demand free speech! There has been
bribery in our city council!"

Then suddenly the boy heard a disturbance behind him, and turned, just
in the nick of time. A fellow had thrust his way through the crowd
toward him, a rowdy with a brutal, half-drunken face. And Samuel saw him
raise his hand, with some dark object in it, and aim a smashing blow at
his head.

The boy ducked and raised his arm. He felt a sharp, agonizing pain, and
his arm dropped helpless at his side. Something struck him across the
forehead, cutting a gash, out of which hot blood spurted, blinding him.
He heard Beggs, who was beside him, give a shout--"Down!" And realizing
that his life was aimed at, he dropped like a flash, and put his head
under him, covering it with one arm as well as he could.

There was a struggle going on over him. Men were pushing and
shouting--and some one kicked him savagely upon the leg. He crawled on
a little way, still keeping his head down, underneath the feet of the
contendents. He heard Beggs shouting for help, and heard the Bremers
answering; he heard the roar of the throng all about, the sharp commands
of the police sergeant, and the crack of clubs, falling upon the heads
of men and women. And then he swooned, and lay there, his face in a pool
of his own blood.

Meanwhile, one by one, three more speakers rose and made their attempts,
and were arrested, while the indignant people voiced their helpless
protests. Then suddenly, somewhere in the crowd, a woman began to sing.
Others took up the song--it swelled louder, until it rang above all
the uproar. It was the hymn that Samuel had heard at the meeting of the
local--The Red Flag!

It took hold of the crowd--men followed the melody, even though they did
not know the words. They continued to sing while the police were leading
away their prisoners; they followed, all the way to the station house,
with shouts of protest, and of encouragement for the victims.

And so the throng moved on, and the uproar died away. There was left
upon the scene a little group of frightened people, gathered about
two who lay upon the ground. One of them was Samuel, unconscious and
bleeding; and the other was Sophie, clinging to him and sobbing upon his
bosom, frantic with grief and fear. And meanwhile, in the distance one
could still hear the melody ringing:

Yours is the power of club and jail, yours is the axe and fire,

But ours is the hope of human hearts and the strength of the soul's
desire!








End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Samuel the Seeker, by Upton Sinclair

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SAMUEL THE SEEKER ***

***** This file should be named 5961.txt or 5961.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/9/6/5961/

Produced by Charles Franks, Charles Aldarondo, and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  www.gutenberg.org/license.


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.